kind_a aught_o to_o begin_v neâ—_n christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a good_a night_n s._n w._n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tractu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n yea_o whatever_o possession_n the_o pope_n get_v afterward_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n but_o a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o 1._o not_o in_o augustine_n time_n ii_o nor_n after_o it_o be_v bold_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o england_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o from_o augustine_n till_o hen._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d no_o king_n on_o earth_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o clear_a prescription_n for_o his_o crown_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o he_o have_v not_o such_o possession_n 2._o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o just_a title_n sect_n i._o not_o in_o augustine_n time_n state_n of_o supremacy_n question_v we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o and_o near_a st._n augustine_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o he_o to_o hen._n 8._o 1._o we_o have_v not_o find_v hitherto_o that_o in_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v pretend_v indeed_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o mandate_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n at_o his_o arrival_n he_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d king_n the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o isle_n thanet_n till_o his_o further_a pleasure_n be_v know_v he_o obey_v afterward_o the_o king_n give_v he_o licence_n to_o preach_v to_o 25._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o his_o subject_n and_o when_o he_o be_v himself_o convert_v majorem_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la licentiam_fw-la he_o enlarge_v his_o licence_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a saint_n gregory_n presume_v large_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o britain_n under_o augustine_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o thing_n to_o possess_v for_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o the_o only_a christian_a king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o both_o saint_n gregory_n and_o austin_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v but_o one_o arch_n bishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o british_a island_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n indeed_o the_o british_a and_o scotch_a bishop_n be_v 4._o bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o many_o but_o they_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o rome_n as_o appear_v before_o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n send_v over_o preacher_n his_o commend_v sometime_o arch-bishop_n when_o desire_v to_o we_o his_o direction_n to_o fill_v up_o vacant_a see_v all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a be_v act_n of_o charity_n become_v so_o eminent_a a_o prelate_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o supremacy_n it_o be_v possible_a saint_n milet_n as_o be_v urge_v may_v bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n hither_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o be_v accept_v according_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o that_o such_o decree_n be_v never_o of_o force_n here_o further_o that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o we_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o bull_n too_o yet_o the_o legantine_n court_n be_v not_o ancient_o hear_v of_o neither_o be_v the_o legate_n themselves_o or_o those_o bull_n of_o any_o authority_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n some_o will_v argue_v from_o the_o great_a and_o flatter_a title_n that_o be_v ancient_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o sure_o such_o title_n can_v never_o signify_v possession_n or_o power_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o perhaps_o by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n that_o give_v the_o title_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o deny_v he_o but_o the_o great_a service_n the_o bishop_n of_o calcedoâ—_n have_v do_v his_o cause_n by_o these_o little_a instance_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o a_o true_a state_n etc._n vid._n bramh._o p._n 189._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o concern_v the_o plain_a question_n be_v who_o be_v then_o the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o more_o immediate_o whether_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o hen._n 8._o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o challenge_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2._o a_o dispensative_a power_n above_o and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o liberty_n to_o send_v legate_n and_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_v in_o england_n without_o licence_n 4._o the_o right_n of_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n 5._o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n with_o power_n to_o impose_v oath_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 6._o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o a_o power_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o what_o pension_n or_o other_o burden_n he_o please_v 7._o the_o good_n of_o clergyman_n die_v intestate_a these_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v in_o england_n and_o our_o king_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n deny_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n for_o this_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o observe_v that_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o such_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n in_o or_o about_o augustine_n time_n as_o for_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o saint_n wilfred_n appeal_n it_o have_v appear_v before_o that_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o two_o king_n successive_o by_o the_o other_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n sure_a it_o be_v no_o full_a instance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n here_o at_o that_o time_n and_o needs_o no_o further_o answer_v sect_n ii_o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o eight_o distinction_n the_o question_v state_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n possession_n so_o early_o yet_o for_o many_o age_n together_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o hen._n 8._o eject_v the_o pope_n and_o possess_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o colour_n and_o generality_n we_o must_v distinguish_v careful_o 1._o betwixt_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n and_o unity_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o only_a thing_n dispute_v 2._o betwixt_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n result_v from_o the_o say_a primacy_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n depend_v upon_o supremacy_n 3._o betwixt_o thing_n claim_v and_o thing_n grant_v and_o possess_v 4._o betwixt_o thing_n possess_v continual_o or_o for_o some_o time_n only_o 5._o betwixt_o possession_n partial_a and_o of_o some_o lesser_a branch_n and_o plenary_a or_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o betwixt_o thing_n permit_v of_o courtesy_n and_o thing_n grant_v out_o of_o duty_n 7._o betwixt_o encroachment_n through_o craft_n or_o power_n or_o interest_n or_o the_o temporary_a ossitancy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o power_n ground_v in_o the_o law_n enjoy_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n 8._o last_o betwixt_o quiet_a possession_n and_o interrupt_v these_o distinction_n may_v receive_v a_o flout_n from_o some_o capricious_a adversary_n but_o i_o find_v there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o all_o if_o we_o deal_v with_o a_o subtle_a one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v
primacy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o acknowledge_a judgement_n of_o direction_n flow_v from_o it_o or_o a_o claim_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v no_o possession_n or_o a_o partial_a possession_n of_o power_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n or_o a_o large_a power_n in_o great_a matter_n yield_v out_o of_o courtesy_n ossitancy_n or_o fear_v or_o surprise_v and_o hold_v only_o for_o a_o time_n while_o thing_n be_v unsettle_a or_o by_o power_n craft_n or_o interest_n but_o soon_o after_o disclaim_v and_o frequent_o interrupt_v for_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o possession_n as_o our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o or_o indeed_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o the_o question_n in_o short_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o those_o great_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n deny_v he_o by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o before_o that_o time_n this_o strict_o must_v be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o complaint_n be_v that_o hen._n 8._o disposess_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o make_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o that_o king_n then_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o take_v from_o he_o must_v be_v those_o flower_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o before_o his_o time_n two_o thing_n therefore_o and_o those_o only_a be_v needful_a to_o be_v seek_v here_o what_o those_o branch_n of_o power_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o resume_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o quiet_o and_o without_o plain_a interruption_n possess_v the_o same_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o his_o time_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o when_o and_o how_o he_o get_v it_o chap._n viii_o what_o the_o supremacy_n be_v which_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n it_o be_v true_a henry_n the_o eight_o resume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o controversy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o about_o the_o title_n as_o the_o power_n the_o honour_n dignity_n jurisdiction_n authority_n profit_n etc._n etc._n belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o statute_n hen._n 8._o 26._o c._n 1._o the_o particular_n of_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o henry_n the_o eight_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 24._o c._n 12._o and_o legate_n from_o rome_n 2._o he_o also_o forbid_v all_o payment_n of_o money_n upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o pope_n an._n 25._o c._n 12._o 3._o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n the_o nomination_n and_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o presentation_n an._n 25._o 20._o 4._o he_o prohibit_v all_o suit_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 25._o c._n 21._o 5._o he_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o five_o head_n touch_v which_o by_o the_o way_n we_o note_v 1._o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o unity_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n 2._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o but_o by_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o many_o statute_n 3._o the_o denial_n of_o all_o these_o branch_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o be_v usual_o note_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n and_o if_o that_o one_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o usurpation_n but_o can_v never_o have_v a_o legal_a possession_n of_o that_o supremacy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o question_n 4._o note_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o by_o mean_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n they_o recognize_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 8._o an._n 1._o 11._o mar._n c._n 8._o it_o be_v with_o this_o careful_a and_o express_a limitation_n that_o nothing_o therein_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o diminish_v any_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o without_o diminution_n or_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o queen_n mary_n and_o her_o parliament_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v before_o and_o when_o and_o how_o that_o be_v obtain_v be_v next_o to_o be_v examine_v chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n here_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n till_o henry_n the_o eight_o we_o have_v find_v what_o branch_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o hen._n 8._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v possession_n of_o they_o without_o interruption_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v dictinct_o and_o clear_o we_o shall_v consider_v each_o of_o the_o former_a branch_n by_o themselves_o and_o first_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n from_o hence_o which_o carry_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o his_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n sect_n i._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n appeal_v to_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v among_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o pope_n claim_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n possess_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v such_o appeal_v before_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o possession_n how_o free_a and_o how_o long_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v inquire_v appeal_v be_v a_o word_n take_v several_a way_n sometime_o it_o be_v only_o to_o accuse_v so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o appeal_n 3_o sense_n of_o appeal_n statute_n of_o the_o 11_o and_o 21_o rich._n 2._o sometime_o to_o refer_v ourselves_o for_o judgement_n to_o some_o worthy_a person_n so_o francfort_n etc._n etc._n appeal_v to_o john_n calvin_n 3._o but_o now_o it_o be_v chief_o use_v for_o a_o remove_n a_o cause_n from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a court_n that_o have_v power_n of_o disannul_v what_o the_o other_o do_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n historian_n tell_v we_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o use_n with_o we_o till_o about_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n the_o year_n 1140._o these_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v receive_v and_o judge_v either_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o england_n a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o each_o for_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n the_o two_o famous_a instance_n of_o wilfred_n and_o anselm_n take_v up_o much_o local_o â—_o local_o of_o our_o history_n but_o they_o both_o seem_v at_o least_o at_o first_o to_o have_v wilfred_n wilfred_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o second_o notion_n anselm_n anselm_n of_o appeal_n not_o to_o he_o as_o a_o proper_a or_o legal_a judge_n but_o as_o a_o great_a and_o venerable_a prelate_n but_o not_o to_o stick_v there_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o effect_n they_o obtain_v as_o for_o wilfred_n his_o account_n be_v of_o elder_a date_n and_o have_v appear_v before_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n but_o anselm_n be_v the_o great_a monument_n of_o papal_a obedience_n anselm_n anselm_n and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v the_o first_o promoter_n of_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o begin_v his_o enterprise_n with_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v bar_v of_o visit_v the_o vicar_n of_o st._n peter_n causâ_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o from_o have_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v appeal_n that_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o visit_n of_o a_o person_n of_o anselm_n quality_n without_o the_o
among_o we_o by_o law_n or_o quiet_a possession_n in_o fact_n for_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o but_o be_v still_o interrupt_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o new_a declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v he_o imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o obj._n our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o ans_fw-fr term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eâ—dm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o eonfirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o
history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v conquest_n after_o conquest_n also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english_a law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n obj._n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o
lord_n the_o king_n do_v or_o in_o the_o least_o wise_a attempt_v to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o answer_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o scotland_n so_o strange_a so_o unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o otherwise_o unheard_a of_o though_o the_o king_n will_v himself_n see_v that_o famous_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 29_o of_o edw._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o cor._n christi_fw-la college-library_n and_o print_v this_o year_n at_o oxford_n the_o reading_z of_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o meditation_n 3._o it_o appear_v further_a in_o the_o sheet_n where_o you_o have_v that_o letter_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n though_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n shall_v connive_v at_o they_o their_o word_n be_v resolute_a si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majores_fw-la hoc_fw-la vellent_fw-la mean_v bishop_n adomers_n revocation_n from_o banishment_n upon_o the_o pope_n order_n communitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_fw-la angliam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la sustineret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v record_v about_o the_o 44_o of_o hen._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v there_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o conquest_n william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v all_o the_o freeholder_n of_o england_n to_o become_v swear_v brethren_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n with_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o manful_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n stand_v ancient_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n against_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n heretofore_o indeed_o the_o papal_a pretension_n be_v check_v sometime_o in_o temporal_a sometime_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v and_o instance_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o universal_a stand_a obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o statute_n custom_n and_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o defend_v our_o monarchy_n our_o church_n our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n against_o those_o encroachment_n and_o that_o thraldom_n from_o which_o we_o be_v then_o so_o wonderful_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v bless_a be_v god_n according_o in_o our_o present_a law_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o our_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o war_n all_o mayor_n and_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o even_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v either_o trust_n or_o power_n from_o his_o majesty_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o i_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o popery_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o swear_v to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n mean_v especial_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n of_o papist_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o oath_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o we_o swear_v also_o that_o we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o our_o power_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n 6._o now_o next_o to_o oath_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o than_o interest_n but_o if_o neither_o oath_n nor_o interest_n neither_o conscience_n nor_o nature_n neither_o religion_n nor_o self-preservation_n can_v provoke_v we_o to_o our_o own_o defence_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o devour_v a_o perjure_a and_o senseless_a generation_n if_o either_o our_o joint_n or_o several_a interest_n be_v considerable_a how_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v 1._o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n and_o money_n they_o shall_v resist_v popery_n which_o will_v many_o way_n deprive_v they_o of_o both_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n valuable_a and_o dear_a to_o christian_n let_v they_o abhor_v popery_n 3._o if_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o independency_n of_o her_o government_n upon_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o their_o legal_a incumbency_n their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n if_o their_o opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n if_o exemption_n from_o unreasonable_a imposition_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n romish_a custom_n groundless_a tradition_n and_o treasonable_a oath_n and_o last_o if_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o clergyman_n let_v they_o oppose_v popery_n 4._o if_o our_o judge_n and_o their_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n will_v preserve_v their_o legal_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v and_o supersede_v by_o bull_n sentence_n and_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v they_o never_o yield_v to_o popery_n 5._o if_o the_o famous_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n will_v appear_v like_o themselves_o and_o their_o heroic_a ancestor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o king_n or_o indeed_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n let_v they_o never_o endure_v the_o readmission_n of_o popery_n 6._o yea_o let_v our_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o of_o war_n consider_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o firm_a enough_o in_o their_o high_a and_o envy_a place_n if_o the_o roman_a force_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o remember_v that_o have_v the_o late_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a design_n take_v effect_n one_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v their_o place_n into_o other_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v friend_n to_o popery_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n no_o suspicion_n either_o of_o inclination_n to_o or_o want_v of_o due_a vigilance_n against_o popery_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v he_o long_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o under_o a_o worthy_a sense_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o legal_a supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a his_o paternal_a inheritance_n of_o empire_n and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o entire_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o prerogative_n the_o right_n privilege_n and_o liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o defensive_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n and_o therefore_o may_v he_o ever_o manage_v his_o government_n both_o with_o power_n care_n
most_o of_o the_o concern_v of_o humane_a life_n the_o second_o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o advice_n to_o a_o friend_n the_o three_o edition_n in_o twelves_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o conformist_n and_o a_o nonconformist_n in_o octavo_n two_o part_n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n justify_v by_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o two_o part_n in_o octavo_n new_a the_o glorious_a epiphany_n with_o the_o devout_a christian_n love_v to_o it_o in_o octavo_n new_a the_o book_n of_o job_n paraphrase_v in_o octavo_n new_a a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n together_o with_o a_o correct_a copy_n of_o some_o note_n concern_v god_n decree_n in_o quarto_n enlarge_v by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o sarum_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o bishop_n spotswood_n the_o four_o edition_n enlarge_v fol._n memoires_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n hamilton_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o where_o bishop_n spotswood_n end_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1653._o fol._n new_a the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o fol._n alone_a by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n chirurgical_a treatise_n by_o r._n wisman_n serjeant-surgeon_n to_o his_o majesty_n fol._n new_a go_v in_o peace_n contain_v some_o brief_a direction_n for_o young_a minister_n in_o their_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n useful_a for_o the_o people_n in_o this_o state_n both_o of_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o twelves_o new_a the_o practical_a christian_a in_o four_o part_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n also_o with_o meditation_n and_o psalm_n upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n 1._o death_n 2._o judgement_n 3._o hell_n 4._o heaven_n by_o r._n sherlock_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o winwick_n in_o twelves_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o by_o r._n perenchief_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la bishop_n cozen_n be_v devotion_n in_o twelves_o the_o true_a intellectual_a systeme_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o first_o part_n wherein_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n of_o atheism_n be_v confute_v and_o its_o impossibility_n demonstrate_v by_o r._n cudworth_n d._n d._n fol._n new_a the_o jesuit_n loyalty_n manifest_v in_o three_o several_a treatise_n late_o write_v by_o they_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n with_o a_o preface_n show_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n of_o their_o principle_n as_o to_o civil_a government_n also_o three_o other_o treatise_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n viz._n 1._o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n 2._o important_a consideration_n by_o the_o secular_a priest_n 3._o the_o jesuit_n reason_n unreasonable_a in_o quarto_n new_a the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o own_o court_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o sin_v which_o the_o sinner_n receive_v from_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o signal_n diagnostic_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o as_o well_o of_o our_o present_n as_o future_a state_n by_o tho._n pierce_n d._n d._n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o edition_n in_o quarto_n les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n discover_v in_o certain_a letter_n write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n at_o sorbonne_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o the_o molinist_n display_v the_o pernicious_a maxim_n of_o the_o late_a casuist_n with_o additional_n in_o octavo_n the_o penitent_n pardon_v or_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o repentance_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n by_o j._n goodman_n d._n d._n rector_n of_o hadham_n in_o quarto_n new_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o visitation_n sermon_n a_o century_n of_o select_a psalm_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n especial_o those_o of_o praise_n turn_v into_o meter_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o usual_a tune_n in_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n london_n by_o j._n patrick_n preacher_n there_o in_o octavo_n new_a the_o end_n dux_n mea_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la et_fw-la gaudium_fw-la in_o merorem_fw-la vt_fw-la pellicana_n in_o deserto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la christo_fw-la charior_fw-la quam_fw-la sub_fw-la cruse_n gemens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o lawfulness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assert_v and_o vindicated_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n hickeringill's_n late_a pamphlet_n style_v naked_a truth_n the_o 2_o part._n gen._n ii_o ult_n naked_a but_o not_o ashamed_a by_o fran._n fullwood_n d._n d._n archdeacon_n of_o totnes_n in_o devon_n london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1681._o to_o the_o reader_n i_o must_v beg_v my_o reader_n pardon_v that_o i_o have_v not_o chastise_v so_o spiteful_a a_o adversary_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o provocation_n for_o i_o very_o want_v his_o talon_n and_o dislike_v the_o sport_n i_o confess_v that_o when_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v also_o a_o share_n in_o her_o government_n when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o mother_n father_n brethren_n and_o his_o own_o profession_n he_o can_v but_o expect_v to_o be_v lash_v to_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v tell_v roundly_o that_o none_o but_o accurse_a child_n and_o very_a fool_n will_v speak_v such_o naked_a truth_n some_o censor_n that_o observe_v his_o endeavour_n to_o make_v not_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n itself_o to_o vail_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n will_v charge_v he_o with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o hobbs_n yea_o other_o that_o find_v he_o play_v trick_n and_o sport_v according_a to_o his_o little_a wit_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o canon_n clergy_n church_n and_o churchman_n and_o scoff_v at_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a will_v take_v he_o to_o be_v at_o hugh_n peters_n game_n and_o run_v his_o wretched_a race_n but_o while_o he_o damn_v the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o the_o fifth-monarchy_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tempt_v the_o wit_n to_o produce_v thirty_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v he_o be_v something_o viz._n a_o papist_n notwithstanding_o his_o drollery_n and_o raillery_n about_o foppery_n and_o popery_n last_o for_o pride_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n spite_n and_o revenge_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a angel_n of_o light_n and_o in_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o speak_v many_o word_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o that_o he_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v like_o a_o atheist_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o further_o than_o this_o that_o if_o other_o can_v find_v truth_n in_o the_o man_n i_o can_v and_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o lie_v open_a and_o naked_a enough_o yet_o i_o have_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o expose_v he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o government_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o simple_a from_o be_v betray_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o insolent_a rant_n of_o a_o pitiful_a sophister_n the_o proem_n the_o content_n of_o it_o 1._o power_n pure_o spiritual_a of_o divine_a right_n 2._o emperor_n confirm_v bishops-canon_n 3._o the_o force_n of_o our_o canon_n not_o from_o rome_n 4._o officer_n of_o our_o court_n 5._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 6._o the_o author_n concession_n 1._o discourse_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o forensic_n jurisdiction_n of_o this_o church_n as_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v no_o direct_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n power_n as_o pure_o spiritual_a touch_v preach_a the_o sacrament_n and_o censure_n for_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v according_o exercise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o be_v also_o suppose_v allow_v and_o admit_v as_o such_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n and_o by_o all_o the_o world_n even_o with_o their_o receive_a christianity_n without_o question_n or_o alteration_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o our_o history_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o law_n exclude_v this_o pure_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o king_n except_o it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o spiritual_a man_n do_v their_o duty_n therein_o 2._o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v i_o to_o inquire_v what_o power_n the_o church_n
a_o long_a epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o think_v myself_o accountable_a to_o your_o lordship_n for_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o book_n that_o take_v its_o be_v from_o your_o lordship_n encouragement_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o seem_v unmannerly_a to_o expect_v that_o your_o good_a old_a age_n shall_v perplex_v itself_o with_o controversy_n which_o the_o good_a god_n continue_v long_o and_o happy_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o crown_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o oblige_v and_o devote_a servant_n fr._n fullwood_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a reader_n our_o roman_a adversary_n claim_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o several_a argument_n but_o insist_v chief_o upon_o that_o of_o possession_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n if_o any_o shall_v deign_v to_o answer_v i_o i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v they_o shall_v attach_v i_o there_o where_o they_o suppose_v their_o great_a strength_n lie_v otherwise_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n by_o catch_v shadow_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v unanswered_a in_o those_o two_o main_a point_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v for_o if_o it_o remain_v unprove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v quiet_a possession_n here_o and_o the_o contrary_a proof_n continue_v unshaken_a the_o argument_n of_o possession_n be_v on_o our_o side_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o before_o that_o he_o take_v not_o possession_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o possession_n here_o afterward_o sufficient_a to_o create_v or_o evince_v a_o title_n '_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o austin_n take_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o have_v recall_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o christianity_n both_o the_o convert_v and_o the_o converter_n give_v great_a submission_n and_o respect_n to_o saint_n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o or_o he_o his_o master_n that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n i_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o these_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v very_o certain_a 1._o that_o conversion_n be_v ancient_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o saint_n gregory_n which_o plea_n be_v now_o desert_v and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o abhor_v the_o very_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n the_o only_a thing_n now_o insist_v on_o 2._o '_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o addition_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o king_n '_o be_v silence_n permission_n or_o connivance_n give_v to_o austin_n be_v more_o than_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n and_o yet_o that_o connivance_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v king_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o surprise_n who_o may_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a power_n then_o in_o the_o point_n can_v never_o give_v away_o the_o supremacy_n inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n from_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 3._o '_o it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o neither_o saint_n gregory_n '_o s_o grant_n nor_o that_o king_n '_o be_v permission_n do_v or_o can_v obtain_v possession_n for_o the_o pope_n by_o austin_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o british_a church_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o many_o and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o to_o own_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v stiff_o reject_v all_o his_o argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o only_a christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n have_v not_o above_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o britain_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n '_o s_z dominion_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n shall_v be_v conclude_v within_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n by_o saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o possession_n of_o so_o small_a a_o part_n 4._o '_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o claim_v another_o to_o possess_v saint_n augustine_n '_o s_o commission_n be_v to_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o erect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o twelve_o bishopric_n under_o each_o of_o they_o but_o what_o possession_n he_o get_v for_o his_o master_n appear_v in_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o gregory_n and_o austin_n there_o be_v leave_v but_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o all_o britain_n 5._o moreover_o the_o succeed_v arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n soon_o after_o discontinue_v that_o small_a possession_n of_o england_n which_o augustine_n have_v get_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n resume_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o before_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o which_o of_o right_o return_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o according_o our_o succeed_v king_n with_o their_o noble_n and_o commons_o and_o clergy_n upon_o all_o occasion_n deny_v the_o papal_a jurisdiction_n here_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n be_v natural_a supremacy_n and_o the_o custom_n liberty_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o as_o augustine_n can_v not_o give_v the_o mitre_n so_o neither_o can_v king_n john_n give_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o math._n paris_n relate_v philip_n augustus_n answer_v the_o pope_n legate_n no_o king_n no_o prince_n can_v alienate_v or_o give_v away_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n who_o we_o know_v protest_v against_o king_n john_n '_o s_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_a bind_v by_o knigh_n service_n to_o defend_v the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v stand_v for_o the_o contrary_a error_n his_o holiness_n shall_v give_v to_o kingdom_n a_o most_o pernicious_a example_n so_o far_o be_v one_o unwarrantable_a act_n of_o a_o fearful_a prince_n under_o great_a temptation_n from_o lay_v a_o firm_a ground_n for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o both_o the_o precede_a and_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o disturb_v the_o pope_n possession_n upon_o strong_a ground_n of_o nature_n custom_n and_o plain_a statute_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o supremacy_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v by_o full_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n beyond_o dispute_n 2._o the_o other_o great_a plea_n for_o the_o pope_n '_o be_v authority_n in_o england_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a pastorship_n now_o if_o this_o can_v be_v claim_v by_o any_o right_n either_o divine_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a and_o both_o the_o scripture_n emperor_n father_n and_o council_n do_v not_o only_o not_o grant_v but_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n '_o be_v supremacy_n as_o a_o usurpation_n what_o reason_n have_v this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n upon_o bold_a and_o groundless_a claim_n the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a right_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o emperor_n they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o too_o mean_v and_o apparent_o groundless_a and_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o council_n have_v beat_v out_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o the_o claim_n by_o any_o other_o right_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a for_o all_o the_o general_a council_n be_v find_v first_o not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n whereby_o the_o claim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v but_o second_o they_o be_v all_o find_v make_v strict_a provision_n against_o his_o pretend_a authority_n whereby_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o they_o deny_v his_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v plain_o acknowledge_v by_o stapleton_n himself_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n non_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o positivis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la decretis_fw-la primatum_fw-la rom._n pont._n niti_fw-la senserunt_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o father_n before_o that_o council_n though_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o further_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o contend_v for_o nullo_n sane_a decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la definita_fw-la est_fw-la be_v
not_o define_v by_o any_o public_a decree_n tacito_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la now_o what_o can_v remain_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v he_o immediate_o drive_v to_o viz._n to_o reject_v the_o pretence_n of_o humane_a right_n by_o positive_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adhere_v only_o as_o he_o himself_o affirm_v they_o general_o now_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a right_n nunc_fw-la inquit_fw-la autem_fw-la nemini_fw-la amplius_fw-la catholoco_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la prorsus_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illustribus_fw-la evangelii_n testimoniis_fw-la hunc_fw-la primatum_fw-la niti_fw-la thus_o how_o have_v they_o entangle_v themselves_o if_o they_o pretend_v a_o humane_a right_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v find_v it_o where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o divine_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o father_n deny_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o he_o know_v that_o council_n condemn_v it_o stapleton_n at_o length_n affirm_v that_o now_o no_o catholic_n doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n whence_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n be_v stab_v by_o these_o clear_a and_o sharp_a conclusion_n 1._o concl._n that_o all_o catholic_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v now_o hold_v a_o new_a article_n touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n an._n 1415._o and_o condemn_v by_o that_o council_n as_o a_o error_n 2._o concl._n that_o therein_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n stand_v counter_a to_o the_o faith_n decree_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o first_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o father_n that_o flourish_v therein_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n i._n e._n in_o their_o own_o sense_n the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o arise_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n but_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n every_o one_o of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o express_o declaim_v that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o present_a church_n will_v arrogate_v and_o in_o those_o council_n all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v confess_o conclude_v and_o consequent_o antiquity_n infallibility_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n the_o sum_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o hold_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o four_o more_o in_o the_o point_n can_v be_v blame_v for_o reject_v or_o not_o readmit_v a_o novel_a and_o groundless_a usurpation_n contrary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o contrary_a also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n imprimatur_fw-la guilford_n jane_n r._n p._n d._n hen._n episc_n land_n à _fw-la sacris_fw-la dome_v jan._n 24._o 1678._o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n page_n 1_o chap._n i._o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o sect._n 2._o the_o subject_a of_o schism_n p._n 4_o sect._n 3_o the_o object_n of_o schism_n 1._o faith_n p._n 7_o 2._o worship_n p._n 9_o 3._o government_n p._n 11_o sect._n 4._o the_o condition_n causeless_a voluntary_a p._n 14_o sect._n 5._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o we_o p._n 16_o in_o the_o act._n p._n 17_o or_o cause_n p._n 19_o sect._n 6._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o romanist_n p._n 20_o sect._n 7._o the_o charge_n retort_v upon_o they_o p._n 21_o the_o controversy_n break_v into_o two_o point_n the_o authority_n the_o cause_n p._n 23_o chap._n ii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o england_n five_o argument_n propose_v and_o brief_o reflect_v on_o p._n 24_o 1._o conversion_n 2._o prescription_n 3._o western_a patriarchate_n 4._o infallibility_n 5._o succession_n p._n 25_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pope_n claim_n from_o our_o conversion_n by_o eleutherius_fw-la gregory_n p._n 28_o chap._n iv_o his_o claim_n as_o patriarch_n four_o proposition_n lay_v down_o 1._o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n p._n 32_o 2._o he_o have_v then_o a_o limit_a jursdiction_n p._n 33_o 3._o his_o patriarchate_n do_v not_o include_v britain_n p._n 35_o 4._o a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n inconsistent_a p._n 37_o chap._n v._o the_o three_o papal_a claim_n prescription_n the_o case_n state_v p._n 39_o their_a plea_n our_o answer_n in_o three_o position_n viz._n 1._o the_o pope_n never_o have_v possession_n absolute_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o have_v can_v never_o create_v a_o title_n 3._o however_o his_o title_n extinguish_v with_o his_o possession_n p._n 40_o chap._n vi_o the_o papacy_n of_o no_o power_n here_o for_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n augustine_n dionoth_n in_o fact_n or_o faith_n p._n 41._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o no_o one_o part_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v here_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n not_o ordination_n till_o 1100_o year_n after_o christ_n etc._n etc._n nor_o any_o other_o p._n 46_o sect._n 2._o no_o possession_n of_o belief_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o in_o england_n or_o scotland_n p._n 52_o sect._n 3_o this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n apostolic_a nicen._n milev_n etc._n etc._n p._n 54_o sect._n 4._o of_o council_n sardi_n calce_v constantinop_n p._n 56_o sect._n 5._o arabic_a canon_n forge_v not_o of_o nice_a p._n 60_o sect._n 6._o ancient_a practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n sense_n in_o practice_n p._n 63_o sect._n 7._o the_o say_n of_o ancient_a pope_n agathâ—_n pelagius_n gregory_n victor_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 69_o sect._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o he_o p._n 90_o sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n in_o the_o first_o age_n vix_fw-la six_o hundred_o year_n from_o christ_n p._n 97_o chap._n vii_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o full_a possession_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o i._n not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n nor_o after_o p._n 100_o sect._n 1_o not_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n ibid._n a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o seven_o particular_n p_o 102_o sect._n 2._o no_o clear_a or_o full_a possession_n in_o the_o age_n after_o austin_n till_o hen._n 8._o p_o 104_o in_o eight_o distinction_n of_o supremacy_n ibid._n the_o question_n state_v by_o they_o p._n 105_o chap._n viii_o what_o supremacy_n hen._n 8._o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o particular_n of_o it_o with_o note_n upon_o they_o p._n 107._o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o pope_n possession_n here_o be_v a_o quiet_a possession_n till_o hen._n 8._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 109_o sect._n 1._o of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n three_o notion_n of_o appeal_n appeal_v to_o rome_n local_o or_o by_o legate_n wilfrid_n anselm_n ibid._n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o possession_n by_o legate_n the_o occasion_n of_o they_o here_o their_o entertainment_n p._n 117_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n here_o before_o hen._n 8._o canon_n oblige_v we_o not_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n danish_a norman_a make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n p._n 126_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o papal_n licenses_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o edw._n 1._o 3_o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7's_o time_n p._n 133_o chap._n xii_o the_o patronage_n of_o this_o church_n ever_o in_o our_o own_o king_n by_o history_n by_o law_n p._n 140_o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter-pence_n and_o other_o payment_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 149_o first-fruit_n p._n 151_o payment_n extraordinary_a p._n 154_o casual_a p._n 156_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n p_o 158_o on_o their_o side_n of_o no_o force_n p._n 159_o chap._n xv._o the_o plea_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v p._n 161_o sect._n 1_o scripture_n example_n for_o infallibility_n p._n 163_o high_a priest_n not_o infallible_a nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 164_o apostle_n p._n 166_o sect._n 2._o scripture-promise_n of_o infallibility_n p._n 167_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n four_o concession_n three_o proposition_n about_o tradition_n argument_n objection_n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o the_o three_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o infallibility_n viz._n by_o reason_n three_o
king_n leave_n first_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o lay-lord_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o and_o altogether_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o any_o of_o the_o great_a man_n especial_o himself_o to_o presume_v any_o such_o thing_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v and_o do_v go_v but_o what_o follow_v his_o bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o or_o think_v not_o good_a to_o give_v he_o either_o consilium_fw-la or_o auxilium_fw-la as_o sir_n rog._n twisd_v p._n 11._o &_o 12._o make_v appear_v out_o eadmer_n p._n 20_o 26_o 38_o 39_o 53._o in_o the_o dispute_n the_o king_n tell_v anselm_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o his_o right_n and_o write_v that_o free_a letter_n we_o find_v in_o jorvalensis_fw-la col._n 999_o 30._o and_o upon_o the_o ambiguous_a answer_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n send_v another_o letter_n by_o anselm_n himself_o to_o rome_n who_o speak_v plain_o his_o master_n nec_fw-la amissione_n 13._o eadem_fw-la 73._o 13._o regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n but_o anselm_n as_o archbishop_n take_v the_o oath_n obj._n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o pall_n which_o allow_v his_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n it_o be_v true_a but_o pope_n paschalis_n himself_o who_o ans_fw-fr devise_v that_o oath_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v as_o anselm_n signify_v to_o he_o not_o admit_v but_o wonder_v at_o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o strange_a innovation_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 8._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1102._o nu_fw-la 8._o the_o king_n plead_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o my_o kingdom_n institute_v by_o my_o father_n that_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v violate_v the_o power_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o archbishop_n bramhall_n ang._n malm_n l._n 1._o dege_v pont._n ang._n that_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o his_o father_n viz._n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a saxon_a law_n who_o have_v before_o yield_v to_o the_o 2._o â—â—_o hen._n 2._o request_n of_o his_o baron_n as_o hoveden_n note_v to_o confirm_v those_o law_n but_o though_o anselm_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o the_o say_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o thereupon_o malmsâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o ibid._n malm._n ibid._n thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v their_o suffrage_n to_o their_o primate_n consequent_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n appear_v in_o the_o same_o point_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n grandchild_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o former_a british_a 2._o math._n par._n 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o english_a custom_n not_o only_o by_o their_o consent_n but_o their_o oath_n wherein_o general_o every_o man_n be_v interdict_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n be_v make_v when_o popery_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o england_n it_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o predecessor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v his_o grandfather_n henry_n the_o first_o son_n of_o the_o conqveror_n and_o other_o king_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v our_o common_a law_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v the_o saxon_a danish_a and_o norman_a law_n 73._o p._n 73._o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n reason_n what_o these_o custom_n be_v i_o may_v show_v more_o large_o hereafter_o at_o present_a this_o one_o be_v pertinent_a all_o appeal_n in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o arch_n bishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o last_o must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n that_o be_v by_o fit_a delegate_n in_o ed._n the_o three_o time_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a law_n to_o 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v draw_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n in_o plea_n about_o any_o caufe_fw-fr whereof_o the_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n or_o shall_v sue_v in_o any_o foreign_a court_n to_o defeat_v any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n viz._n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o penalty_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o suffer_v edward_n the_o first_o to_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o hen._n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n err_v in_o faith_n and_o obj._n on_o admonition_n appear_v incorrigible_a ad_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o arch-bishop_n vel_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la accusetur_fw-la which_o passage_n as_o sir_n ro_n twisden_n guess_n be_v insert_v afterward_o or_o the_o grant_v get_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o then_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v ans_fw-fr 32._o p._n 32._o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n wherein_o i_o find_v any_o english_a law_n approve_v a_o foreign_a judicature_n it_o be_v plain_a anselm_n appeal_n now_o on_o foot_n be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o clause_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o which_o anselm_n appeal_n be_v so_o ill_o resent_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o common_a yea_o this_o very_a pope_n paschalis_n complain_v to_o this_o king_n vos_fw-fr oppressis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la substrahitis_fw-la 3._o eadm_n p._n 113_o 3._o which_o be_v a_o 1115._o and_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v a_o cruel_a intrusion_n on_o the_o church_n liberty_n so_o as_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o clarendon_n 1164._o this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v annul_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o eight_o chapter_n whereof_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o show_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o point_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la for_o any_o cause_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la without_o leave_n have_v first_o from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o official_o as_o joh._n sarisb_n interpret_v ep._n 159._o p._n 254._o indeed_o the_o king_n do_v personal_o yield_v afterward_o a_o 1172._o not_o to_o hinder_v such_o appeal_n in_o obj._n ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n four_o year_n after_o will_v ans_fw-fr not_o quit_v their_o interest_n but_o do_v again_o renew_v the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n 1176._o use_v this_o close_a expression_n justitiae_fw-la faciant_fw-la quaerere_fw-la per_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la 3._o hoved._n f._n 314._o b._n 3._o terrae_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la redire_fw-la voluerint_fw-la &_o stare_v in_o curia_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la â—_o legentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o gervase_n also_o note_n au_fw-fr 1176._o col._n 1433._o 19_o according_o be_v the_o practice_n during_o k._n rich._n the_o second_o time_n geffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o imprison_v those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o though_o upon_o that_o complaint_n a_o time_n be_v assign_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o go_v because_o of_o the_o king_n prohibition_n and_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o air._n after_o this_o upon_o a_o difference_n with_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o return_n but_o the_o king_n offend_v with_o it_o commit_v the_o care_n even_o of_o the_o spiritual_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n to_o other_o till_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v never_o two_o year_n after_o about_o 1198._o after_o this_o again_z he_o receive_v complaint_n from_o innocentius_n iii_o non_fw-fr excusare_fw-la te_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o excuse_v thyself_o as_o thou_o ought_v that_o 1201._o hou._n a_o 1201._o thou_o be_v ignorant_a
legate_n of_o his_o holiness_n indeed_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o entertainment_n the_o power_n of_o a_o legate_n find_v here_o the_o archbishop_n 1237._o math._n par._n p._n 440._o 17._o an._n 1237._o be_v jealous_a that_o a_o legate_n reside_v here_o will_v prove_v in_o suae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o suspicion_n and_o therefore_o will_v suffer_v none_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o who_o he_o approve_v nor_o any_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n from_o rome_n without_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o ut_fw-la neminem_fw-la 1._o eadm_n p._n 125._o 53._o p._n 6._o 25._o p._n 113._o 1._o etc._n etc._n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n here_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o thing_n stand_v thus_o in_o 1100._o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n come_v over_o report_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o legantine_n power_n of_o all_o britain_n commit_v not_o he_o but_o find_v no_o encouragement_n 41._o eadm_n p._n 58._o 41._o to_o use_v his_o commission_n depart_v à _fw-la nemine_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o none_o receive_v as_o legate_n nor_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n fourteen_o year_n after_o paschalis_n the_o second_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v with_o the_o king_n about_o 116._o eadm_n p._n 113._o p._n 116._o several_a thing_n in_o particular_a his_o non-admitting_a either_o messenger_n or_o letter_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o year_n after_o address_v anselm_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n show_v his_o commission_n vice_n gerere_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la in_o angliâ_fw-la this_o make_v know_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n in_o council_n at_o london_n send_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n in_o normandy_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o 120._o eadm_n p._n 118._o 120._o the_o realm_n and_o by_o his_o advice_n to_o rome_n ut_fw-la haec_fw-la nova_fw-la annihilaret_fw-la after_o this_o an._n 1119._o the_o king_n send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o calixtus_n the_o eleven_o at_o rheims_n with_o instruction_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v humble_o hear_v the_o pope_n precept_n but_o bring_v no_o superfluas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o november_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o king_n have_v a_o meeting_n at_o guysor_n in_o normandy_n where_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o he_o his_o father_n usage_n in_o special_a that_o of_o send_v no_o legate_n hither_o but_o on_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o when_o the_o same_o pope_n not_o full_a two_o year_n after_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a address_v another_o legate_n to_o these_o part_n 21._o eadm_n p._n 137_o 46._o p._n 138._o 21._o the_o king_n wisdom_n so_o order_v it_o that_o qui_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o come_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o all_o britain_n be_v send_v as_o he_o come_v without_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o office_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o calixtus_n confirm_v unto_o the_o obj._n king_n his_o father_n usage_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n original_o and_o by_o delegation_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n according_o in_o our_o best_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a eadmer_n we_o find_v these_o word_n collata_fw-la concessa_fw-la impetrata_fw-la permissa_fw-la as_o be_v urge_v in_o answer_n to_o my_o lord_n cook_n these_o word_n indeed_o intimate_v the_o pope_n kindness_n ans_fw-fr and_o peaceable_a disposition_n at_o present_a viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v but_o allow_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o our_o ancient_a privilege_n concessa_fw-la fungi_fw-la permissa_fw-la the_o same_o eadm_n call_v antiqua_fw-la angliae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la libertas_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 118._o 33_o 40._o 2._o the_o word_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intimate_v the_o pope_n claim_n at_o that_o time_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v about_o his_o possession_n which_o in_o place_v legate_n there_o be_v ever_o deny_v he_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o one_o of_o the_o dignitates_fw-la usus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la as_o hen._n 1._o claim_v and_o defend_v 3._o last_o they_o rather_o intimate_v the_o pope_n want_n of_o power_n than_o prove_v his_o authority_n here_o and_o what_o our_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o own_o right_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o they_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o they_o or_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o edw._n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la regibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la loci_fw-la but_o long_o before_o that_o our_o king_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o office_n regere_fw-la populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o ejus_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o a_o legate_n land_v in_o england_n in_o ed._n 4._o time_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v oath_n that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n or_o crown_n in_o hen._n 4_n nonage_n his_o uncle_n be_v send_v legate_n 16._o edw._n 4._o 16._o by_o martin_n 5._o rich._n cawdry_n the_o king_n attorney_n make_v protestation_n that_o none_o be_v to_o come_v as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n appointment_n a_o right_o enjoy_v from_o all_o memory_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 5._o the_o design_n of_o send_v a_o legate_n from_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n own_o brother_n be_v oppose_v the_o enterprise_n take_v no_o effect_n during_o that_o king_n reign_n vit._n arch._n chic_a p._n 78_o 80._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o judges_z unanimous_o pronounce_v that_o the_o statute_n mention_v be_v only_o declaratory_a of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o england_n fol._n 69_o 76._o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1242._o when_v the_o whole_a 1246._o matth._n par_fw-fr 1245_o 1246._o state_n of_o england_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n infamous_a messenger_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la by_o which_o oath_n custom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a and_o unless_o the_o grievance_n be_v remove_v opportebit_fw-la nos_fw-la ponere_fw-la murum_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la regni_fw-la yea_o long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1343._o edw._n 3._o make_v his_o address_n likewise_o to_o rome_n which_o the_o pope_n brand_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rebellion_n but_o to_o requite_v he_o that_o wise_a and_o stout_a prince_n make_v the_o statute_n of_o proviso_n and_o praemunire_n direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n 161._o walse_v p._n 161._o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o so_o abate_v their_o power_n in_o england_n for_o sundry_a age_n follow_v that_o a_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o deal_v 99_o bramhall_n p._n 99_o with_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o to_o foil_v he_o too_o a_o 1420._o the_o sum_n be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o british_a and_o saxon_a king_n until_o the_o norman_a conquest_n legation_n from_o rome_n be_v seldom_o and_o but_o messenger_n a_o legantine_n or_o nuncio_n court_n we_o find_v not_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n the_o pope_n 784._o spel._n conc_fw-fr a_o 784._o own_o legate_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a priest_n that_o be_v send_v into_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n austin_n when_o these_o legate_n multiply_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o we_o the_o kingdom_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o clarendon_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a british_a english_a custom_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o oath_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o upon_o this_o custom_n be_v the_o law_n ground_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la inventus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v bring_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o mandate_n let_v he_o be_v apprehend_v let_v justice_n pass_v upon_o he_o without_o delay_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n math._n par._n a_o 1164._o hoved._n in_o hen._n 2._o and_o all_o along_o afterward_o we_o have_v find_v that_o still_o as_o occasion_v require_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v maintain_v and_o vindicate_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o hen._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v found_v in_o the_o ancient_a right_n the_o common_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o legantine_n power_n be_v a_o plain_a usurpation_n contrary_a thereunto_o and_o be_v ever_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o it_o never_o have_v any_o real_a possession_n
other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o statute_n as_o also_o by_o another_o 28_o hen._n 8._o 16._o and_o place_v in_o or_o rather_o reduce_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n save_v the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o all_o cause_n convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o wealth_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o ground_n of_o remove_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o excellent_a preamble_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v worthy_a our_o reflection_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o pope_n usurpation_n in_o the_o premise_n 2._o his_o have_v obtain_v a_o opinion_n in_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o humane_a law_n uses_n and_o custom_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a 3._o he_o have_v practise_v this_o strange_a usurpation_n for_o many_o year_n 4._o this_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n 5._o england_n recognize_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n only_o and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o admit_v custom_n by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o usage_n and_o not_o as_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a equity_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o realm_n in_o parliament_n have_v this_o power_n in_o it_o and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o dispense_v with_o alter_z abrogate_v etc._n etc._n our_o own_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o public_a good_a which_o power_n appear_v by_o wholesome_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v before_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o those_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o subject_n of_o england_n shall_v sue_v for_o licence_n etc._n etc._n henceforth_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v before_o and_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v this_o power_n for_o many_o year_n but_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o grievance_n and_o one_o reason_n for_o redress_v but_o whether_o he_o enjoy_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n austin_n or_o how_o long_o quiet_o be_v the_o proper_a question_n especial_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n predecessor_n be_v plead_v by_o he_o in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o yea_o who_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o one_o instance_n christ_n no_o instance_n 1110_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o a_o papal_a dispensation_n in_o england_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o five_o hundred_o of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n prescription_n and_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o of_o the_o fifteen_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n use_v this_o power_n during_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n what_o man_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o plain_a instance_n in_o history_n do_v not_o our_o bishop_n relax_v the_o rigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o all_o bishop_n all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v the_o like_a before_o the_o monopoly_n be_v usurp_v in_o the_o law_n of_o alured_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o conjoynt_v 1648._o gervis_n dorober_fw-fr p._n 1648._o law_n of_o alured_n and_o gunthrun_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o etc._n spel._n conc._n p._n 364._o etc._n etc._n some_o other_o saxon_a king_n dunstan_n the_o arch_a bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v a_o great_a count_n he_o make_v his_o peace_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o restitution_n dunstan_n answer_v i_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n willing_o when_o i_o 481._o ibid._n p._n 481._o see_v he_o penitent_a but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v in_o his_o sin_n free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n this_o great_a instance_n do_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o justifi_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o destroy_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o point_n the_o church_n of_o england_n dispense_v with_o those_o irreligious_a nun_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lanfrank_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o queen_n maud_n the_o wife_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o anselm_n without_o any_o suit_n to_o rome_n or_o foreign_a dispensation_n lanfr_n ep._n 32._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 57_o these_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a and_o certain_a instance_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o power_n afterward_o as_o the_o select_v cardinal_n style_v the_o avaritious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n sacrilegious_a &_o vulnera_fw-la legum_n so_o our_o statute_n of_o provisor_n express_o 3._o 27_o ed._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v the_o undo_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n according_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o a_o mighty_a grievance_n of_o the_o frequent_a come_n among_o they_o of_o this_o infamous_a 1245._o math._n par._n au._n 1245._o messenger_n the_o pope_n nonobstante_a that_o be_v his_o dispensation_n by_o which_o oath_n custom_n write_n grant_n statute_n right_n privilege_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o make_v void_a sometime_o these_o dispensative_a bull_n come_v to_o legal_a trial_n boniface_n the_o eight_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n where_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v visitor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n exempt_v the_o university_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o bull_n be_v decree_v void_a in_o parliament_n by_o two_o successive_a king_n as_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o weaken_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o probable_a ruin_n of_o the_o say_a university_n exit_fw-la arch._n tur._n londini_fw-la exit_fw-la antiq._n acad._n cantab._n p._n 91._o in_o interruption_n of_o this_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v those_o many_o law_n make_v in_o 25_o edw._n 1._o and_o 35_o 2._o et_fw-la 12_o rich._n 2._o edw._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 3._o and_o 27_o and_o 28_o edw._n 3._o and_o afterward_o more_o express_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o where_o complain_v of_o process_n and_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o execute_v the_o king_n comandment_n in_o his_o court_n they_o express_v the_o mischief_n to_o be_v the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o realm_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o god_n and_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n several_o and_o severe_o protest_v to_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o king_n contest_v the_o point_n himself_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o a_o excommunication_n by_o the_o archbishop_n albeit_o case_n lord_n coke_n cawdrie_n case_n it_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o 16_o edw._n 3._o titl_n excom_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o special_a our_o law_n have_v abundant_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o well_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n as_o exemption_n vid._n 30_o edw._n 3._o lib._n ass_n pl._n 19_o and_o the_o abundant_a as_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o lord_n coke_n out_o of_o our_o english_a law_n in_o cawd_z case_n p._n 15._o he_o mention_n a_o particular_a case_n wherein_o the_o bull_n be_v plead_v for_o evidence_n that_o a_o person_n stand_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v because_o no_o certificate_n appear_v from_o any_o bishop_n of_o england_n 31_o edw._n 3._o title_n excom_n 6._o the_o same_o again_o 8_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 3._o &_o 12_o edw._n 4._o fol._n 16._o &_o r._n 3._o &_o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o so_o late_o as_o henry_n the_o four_o if_o any_o person_n
of_o 3._o stat._n 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3._o religion_n obtain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v exempt_a from_o obedience_n regular_n or_o ordinary_a he_o be_v in_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la again_o more_o plain_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o henry_n 5._o hen._n 5._o the_o five_o time_n after_o great_a complaint_n in_o parliament_n the_o grievance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n licence_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o incumbent_n by_o the_o patronage_n of_o spiritual_a person_n may_v quiet_o 4._o 3_o hen._n 5._o c._n 4._o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o such_o licenses_fw-la and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n aod_a that_o the_o malefactor_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o incur_v the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o find_v a_o 16._o 9_o hen._n 6._o fol._n 16._o spiritual_a corporation_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o our_o law_n even_o in_o henry_n the_o sixth_n time_n further_o in_o edward_n the_o four_o reign_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o have_v 20._o 1_o hen._n 7._o fol._n 20._o a_o sanctuary_n within_o his_o priory_n and_o this_o be_v plead_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o prior_n but_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v any_o sanctuary_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v disallow_v we_o have_v thus_o full_o i_o hope_v justify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o those_o of_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o which_o that_o parliament_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o refer_v we_o to_o express_o and_o particular_o and_o how_o small_a time_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n prescription_n if_o any_o at_o all_o for_o his_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n in_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o have_v usurp_v and_o by_o several_a instance_n be_v heedless_o or_o timerous_o permit_v to_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n for_o many_o year_n together_o as_o the_o parliament_n acknowledge_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n the_o common_a law_n and_o so_o many_o plain_a decree_n of_o our_o judge_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o have_v appear_v chap._n xii_o of_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o our_o king_n by_o history_n law_n this_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v derive_v from_o our_o ancient_a english_a and_o british_a king_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n william_n rufus_n and_o hen._n 1._o who_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o place_v in_o vacant_a see_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocy_a staff_n without_o further_a approbation_n ordination_n or_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n indeed_o then_o hildebrand_n and_o after_o calixtus_n do_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v all_o investiture_n take_v from_o a_o lay-hand_n that_o before_o hildebrand_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o history_n and_o law_n for_o history_n we_o find_v malm_n note_n that_o king_n edgar_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n the_o free_a election_n of_o their_o abbot_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o power_n to_o invest_v the_o brother_n elect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o pastoral_n staff_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n r._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o therefore_o ingulf_n the_o abbot_n of_o crowland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n say_v for_o many_o year_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o may_v have_v say_v age_n past_a there_o have_v be_v no_o free_a election_n of_o prelate_n but_o the_o king_n court_n do_v confer_v all_o dignity_n by_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o crocier_n staff_n lanfrank_a desire_a of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o patronage_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o the_o king_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o crocier_n staff_n i_o e._n investiture_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v of_o anselm_n himself_o by_o eadm_n he_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v instruct_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lanfrank_a his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o time_n have_v do_v and_o william_n the_o agent_n of_o hen._n 1._o protest_v open_o to_o pope_n paschal_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n here_o to_o know_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n indeed_o pope_n paschal_n be_v as_o resolute_a though_o it_o be_v say_v not_o so_o just_a in_o his_o answer_n i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n 73._o eadm_n l._n 3._o p._n 73._o paschal_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o without_o punishment_n no_o not_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o head_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o demand_n make_v with_o confidence_n and_o courage_n but_o have_v that_o pope_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o possession_n to_o claim_v by_o he_o have_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o as_o eadm_n conclude_v the_o case_n seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o innovation_n to_o this_o our_o age_n and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o norman_n begin_v to_o reign_v that_o i_o say_v not_o soon_o for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o william_n the_o norman_a conquer_v the_o land_n no_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v make_v before_o anselm_n who_o 2._o eadm_n â—er_n in_o praef._n p._n 2._o do_v not_o first_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o from_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o crocy_a staff_n receive_v the_o investiture_n to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n except_o two_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v surrogate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o induct_v by_o he_o by_o the_o king_n leave_n indeed_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o pall_n if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o a_o new_a oath_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o or_o practise_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o himself_o as_o it_o it_o be_v express_o call_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n 13._o a_o oath_n not_o establish_v by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o papal_a authority_n by_o paschalis_n himself_o as_o gregory_n the_o nine_o record_v this_o oath_n at_o first_o though_o new_a be_v modest_a bound_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a pontifical_a but_o it_o be_v quick_o change_v from_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la to_z regalia_z sancti_fw-la petâ—i_fw-la the_o change_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n observe_v not_o great_a in_o word_n but_o in_o sense_n abominable_a 47_o p._n 320._o twisd_v p._n 47_o bellarmine_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a oath_n be_v give_v in_o gregory_n the_o fir_v time_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o like_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v only_o a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n of_o heresy_n not_o impose_v but_o take_v free_o no_o common_a oath_n of_o bishop_n nor_o any_o thing_n touch_v the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v greg._n epist_n 1._o 10._o ep._n 30._o indic_n 5._o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o they_o extend_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n enlarge_n it_o from_o arch-bishop_n to_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o now_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o canon_n above_o all_o imperial_a law_n but_o to_o decide_v this_o point_n of_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o go_v in_o person_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o by_o all_o our_o law_n no_o clergyman_n can_v go_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o that_o by_o a_o ancient_a britannic_a law_n if_o any_o subject_n enter_v into_o league_n with_o another_o
and_o licenses_fw-la and_o lesser_a way_n payment_n casual_a payment_n and_o condition_n of_o advantage_n which_o do_v much_o help_v the_o rest_n to_o drain_v we_o of_o our_o wealth_n but_o these_o obtain_v upon_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o method_n not_o cognizable_a by_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n so_o apt_a to_o complain_v in_o such_o case_n because_o they_o have_v something_o which_o they_o unaccountable_o value_v for_o their_o money_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n may_v equal_o glory_v in_o can_v never_o be_v sober_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n messenger_n jo._n opizanus_fw-la for_o act_v against_o the_o king_n law_n in_o get_v money_n for_o his_o master_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o find_v it_o vit._n hen._n chich._n p._n 86._o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o much_o of_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v by_o those_o way_n which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o viz._n that_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o be_v carry_v hence_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v some_o disturbance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o receipt_n 6._o stat._n the_o 7._o h._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o such_o bull_n to_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n though_o he_o have_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o purpose_n 9_o hen._n 4._o fol._n 9_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o law_n condemn_v his_o raise_n money_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n without_o special_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o prerogative_n the_o king_n of_o england_n themselves_o do_v not_o claim_v therefore_o that_o stand_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n always_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a real_a and_o legal_a disturbance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v tax_n or_o by_o any_o device_n to_o collect_v money_n from_o the_o english_a either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n no_o force_n for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n be_v come_v to_o how_o far_o short_a of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o unsettled_a both_o in_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o ever_o be_v both_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n here_o and_o as_o to_o legislation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o his_o dispensation_n by_o faculty_n licenses_fw-la and_o any_o sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o his_o patronage_n of_o or_o profit_v from_o the_o english_a church_n if_o a_o just_a computation_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o argument_n from_o possession_n will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n our_o king_n have_v enjoy_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o extinguish_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n here_o with_o far_o more_o quiet_a and_o less_o interruption_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n beside_o other_o qualification_n of_o our_o king_n possession_n do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o plea_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n 1._o our_o king_n have_v possession_n from_o the_o beginning_n ephe._n nice_n ephe._n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_o divest_v ancient_a history_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o and_o baronius_n determine_v well_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o modern_a concern_v ancient_a 12._o tom._n 1._o a_o 1._o n._n 12._o affair_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o more_o ancient_a be_v contemn_v this_o ancient_a possession_n of_o our_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v continue_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o and_o these_o law_n have_v still_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o great_a occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v any_o legal_a settlement_n of_o his_o power_n here_o before_z queen_n mary_n reign_n nor_o by_o her_o neither_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o though_o indeed_o she_o court_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o verbal_a title_n indeed_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v that_o possession_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a as_o certain_o the_o pope_n do_v unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a as_o no_o doubt_n by_o s._n w_n logic_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o considerate_a concession_n of_o father_n barnes_n note_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o after_o his_o thorough_a study_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o clear_a conviction_n determine_v it_o positive_o for_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a 398._o dr._n still_o p._n 398._o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v advantage_n bellorum_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la for_o his_o usurpation_n 3._o that_o our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n be_v restore_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 4._o that_o never_o since_o it_o have_v be_v peaceable_o prescribe_v pacifice_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la or_o quiet_o enjoy_v 5._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v sine_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ullius_fw-la notâ_fw-la without_o the_o brand_n or_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n contend_v for_o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v the_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_a and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o three_o former_a be_v and_o be_v his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v from_o his_o infallibility_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o arg._n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n or_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o we_o or_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n heretofore_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a he_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a ergo._n the_o consequence_n will_v tempt_v a_o denial_n indeed_o consequence_n consequence_n infallibility_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o a_o universal_a rector_n but_o be_v not_o qualification_n and_o commission_n two_o thing_n have_v god_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o man_n equal_a to_o his_o part_n to_o his_o natural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v ability_n if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o all_o power_n as_o well_o as_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o they_o both_o and_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o both_o need_v we_o evidence_n only_o one_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o that_o be_v infallible_a if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o prudence_n not_o immediate_o from_o conscience_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ability_n otherwise_o
not_o many_o of_o yourselves_o ashamed_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n or_o division_n among_o you_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n among_o you_o and_o no_o heresy_n but_o now_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o of_o another_o mind_n to_o conclude_v whether_o we_o regard_v the_o truth_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o reason_n and_o sense_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o infallibility_n signify_v nothing_o for_o as_o to_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a man_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o man_n or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n against_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o for_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v preserve_v it_o as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o infallibility_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o the_o argument_n methinks_v it_o be_v better_o thus_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a either_o by_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o reason_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n its_o right_n divine_a or_o humane_a this_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a all_o examine_v constantine_n king_n john_n justinian_n phocas_n we_o have_v find_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o pretend_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o our_o converter_n patriarch_n possessor_n and_o as_o the_o subject_a of_o infallibility_n his_o last_o and_o great_a argument_n be_v his_o universal_a pastorship_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o can_v withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o he_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o viz._n schism_n if_o his_o command_n be_v justifiable_a but_o if_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o fail_v also_o we_o be_v acquit_v this_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a if_o at_o all_o both_o be_v pretend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v very_o indifferent_a and_o reasonable_a as_o to_o the_o original_a if_o the_o right_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o believe_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o god_n or_o no._n if_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a pastor_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_z his_o title_n be_v either_o from_o civil_a or_o from_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v err_v fundamental_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretence_n from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o the_o pope_n may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o world_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o either_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n under_o one_o pastor_n however_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la when_o be_v this_o do_v when_o do_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o think_v the_o world_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o donat_fw-la const_n donat_fw-la donation_n of_o constantine_n long_o ago_o yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n may_v remain_v unscatter_v we_o shall_v brief_o take_v a_o account_n of_o it_o they_o say_v constantine_n the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v leave_v all_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o go_v himself_o to_o dwell_v at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a imperial_a and_o civil_a dominion_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o western_a kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o a_o large_a boon_n indeed_o this_o look_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o emperor_n but_o who_o make_v he_o universal_a pastor_n and_o who_o ever_o since_o have_v bequeath_v the_o eastern_a world_n to_o he_o either_o as_o pastor_n or_o emperor_n for_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o part_n constantine_n then_o keep_v for_o himself_o but_o mr._n harding_n throw_v off_o all_o these_o little_a cavil_n and_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n out_o of_o math._n hieromonachus_fw-la a_o greek_a author_n show_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a advantage_n they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o decree_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o all_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o our_o empire_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v this_o be_v the_o charter_n whereby_o some_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n say_v 19_o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n c._n 19_o harveus_fw-la as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v this_o grant_n be_v not_o plead_v late_o with_o any_o confidence_n indeed_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v check_v it_o early_o when_o he_o show_v harding_n the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o papist_n have_v open_o disprove_v it_o such_o as_o platina_n cusanus_fw-la petavius_n laurent_n valla_n antoninus_n florentinus_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n donationem_fw-la constantini_n dilligenter_n expendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n careful_o weigh_v this_o grant_n of_o constantine_n even_o 2._o conc._n cath._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o in_o the_o very_a pen_n thereof_o i_o find_v manifest_a argument_n of_o forgery_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gratian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o allow_v original_a text_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o palea_fw-la of_o some_o book_n yet_o that_o palea_fw-la be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o school_n and_o of_o it_o pope_n pius_n himself_o say_v dicta_fw-la palea_fw-la constantinus_n dial_n pius_fw-la 2._o dial_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o dispute_v a_o valuerit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o those_o that_o speak_v most_o favourable_o of_o it_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o vox_fw-la angelorum_fw-la audita_fw-la est_fw-la that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o voice_n of_o angel_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o air_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la effusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la much_o more_o to_o the_o discountenance_n of_o this_o 539._o p._n 537_o 538._o 539._o vain_a story_n you_o have_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n defence_n which_o to_o my_o observation_n be_v never_o since_o answer_v to_o he_o therefore_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n but_o alas_o if_o constantine_n have_v make_v such_o a_o grant_n pope_n pipus_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o very_a canonist_n a_o valuerit_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o must_v judge_v the_o grant_v void_a in_o itself_o especial_o after_o constantine_n time_n have_v satan_n grant_n be_v good_a to_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o no_o more_o have_v constantine_n pardon_v the_o comparison_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v great_a and_o worthy_a zeal_n for_o the_o flourish_a grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o this_o he_o have_v as_o be_v say_v give_v nothing_o but_o poison_n to_o it_o for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o constantine_n to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o arg._n 2_o john_n king_n john_n but_o it_o be_v urge_v near_a home_n that_o king_n john_n deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o as_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a but_o this_o act_n of_o present_a fear_n can_v not_o be_v construe_v a_o grant_n of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n if_o king_n john_n give_v away_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o england_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o for_o he_o only_o acknowledge_v unworthy_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v he_o such_o power_n to_o
confer_v the_o crown_n for_o ever_o much_o less_o to_o make_v he_o supreme_a disposer_n of_o our_o english_a church_n but_o if_o our_o constitution_n be_v consider_v how_o inconsiderable_a a_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o king_n can_v give_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o crown_n during_o their_o own_o time_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o can_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n without_o a_o power_n of_o resumption_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o succeed_v king_n beside_o no_o king_n of_o england_n ever_o do_v not_o king_n john_n himself_z either_o with_o or_o without_o his_o parliament_n by_o any_o solemn_a public_a act_n transfer_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o so_o much_o as_o recognize_v it_o to_o be_v in_o he_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o what_o john_n do_v 5._o harpf._n ad_fw-la 5._o re._n 14._o c._n 5._o be_v protest_v against_o by_o the_o three_o state_n then_o in_o parliament_n and_o although_o queen_n mary_n since_o make_v a_o high_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o ever_o we_o read_v be_v do_v here_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a she_o give_v he_o rather_o the_o compliment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o that_o uncertain_a word_n supreme_a head_n than_o any_o real_a power_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o and_o yet_o her_o new_a act_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v endure_v to_o remain_v in_o force_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n but_o although_o neither_o constantine_n for_o the_o justinian_n justinian_n whole_a world_n nor_o king_n john_n for_o england_n do_v or_o can_v devise_v the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n endeavour_v somewhat_o that_o look_v like_o it_o justinian_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n claras_fw-la cod._n inter_fw-la claras_fw-la he_o say_v properamus_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la crescere_fw-la sedis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la we_o labour_v to_o subject_n and_o unite_v all_o the_o eastern_a priest_n to_o the_o see_v of_o your_o holiness_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o east_n near_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n otherwise_o that_o will_v have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o authority_n to_o it_o neither_o will_v justinian_n have_v endeavour_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o afterward_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o title_n that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v carry_v a_o qualify_a sense_n and_o be_v only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n befit_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o be_v and_o indeed_o justinian_n be_v a_o courtier_n and_o style_v the_o bishop_n of_o contantinople_n universal_a patriarch_n too_o or_o at_o most_o can_v only_o signify_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o chief_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v if_o these_o epistle_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forge_v as_o learned_a papist_n suspect_v because_o in_o azo_n greg._n holiand_n &_o azo_n the_o elder_a and_o allow_a book_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v however_o if_o justinian_n do_v design_n any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o he_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o far_o than_o may_v well_o enough_o consist_v with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a which_o memento_n spoil_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o justinian_n under_o this_o imperial_a stile_n we_o command_v the_o most_o holy_a arch-bishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n authent_fw-fr colla_n 1._o we_o find_v he_o make_v law_n upon_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o churchman_n to_o enforce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n we_o find_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n we_o find_v he_o punish_v the_o clergy_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o romanist_n that_o he_o deprive_v two_o pope_n sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n indeed_o mr._n harding_n say_v that_o be_v do_v by_o theodora_n the_o empress_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o record_v in_o their_o own_o pontifical_a the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o belsarius_n what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o he_o have_v depose_v sylverius_n and_o place_v vigilius_n in_o his_o stead_n upon_o vigil_n conc._n to._n 2._o in_o v._o vigil_n his_o answer_n both_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n give_v he_o thanks_o now_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n rati_fw-la habito_fw-la retrotrabitur_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la comparatur_fw-la zaberel_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v law_n that_o the_o pope_n conci_fw-la de_fw-fr schis_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la in_o any_o notorious_a crime_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n may_v require_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o proceed_v say_v harvy_n against_o 13._o de_fw-fr potes_fw-la pap._n c._n 13._o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o justinian_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o 1._o con._n const_n 5._o act._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o have_v a_o principality_n from_o god_n over_o all_o man_n the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n but_o his_o erect_n of_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la and_o give_v the_o bishop_n locum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la to_o which_o all_o the_o province_n shall_v make_v their_o last_o appeal_n 11._o gothop_n nou._n 13._o c._n 3._o nou._n 11._o whereby_o as_o nicephorus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o free_a city_n a_o head_n to_o itself_o with_o full_a power_n independent_a from_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o primate_n thereof_o shall_v have_v all_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o supreme_a priesthood_n supreme_a honour_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n both_o of_o justinian_n judgement_n and_o power_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n pretension_n of_o supremacy_n as_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n that_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o subjoyn_v that_o other_o great_a and_o like_a instance_n of_o his_o restore_a carthage_n to_o its_o primacy_n after_o the_o vandal_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o annex_v two_o new_a province_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o to_o its_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o proviso_n of_o submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n though_o before_o carthage_n have_v ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n boniface_n no_o doubt_n understand_v one_o another_o and_o be_v well_o enough_o agree_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v that_o these_o two_o do_v legal_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o greedy_a acceptance_n on_o the_o other_o part_n can_v bind_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n for_o ever_o valentinian_n say_v all_o antiquity_n have_v give_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o give_v he_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n no_o doubt_n he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o emperor_n keep_v the_o political_a supremacy_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n charles_n the_o great_a might_n compliment_n adrian_n and_o call_v he_o universal_a pope_n and_o say_v he_o give_v st._n wilehade_v a_o bishopric_n at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o keep_v the_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n every_o year_n and_o sit_v in_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n himself_o auditor_n &_o arbyter_n adfui_fw-la he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n acquit_v all_o claim_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o both_o these_o you_o have_v in_o archbishop_n bramhall_n p._n 235_o 236._o and_o king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o the_o pope_n pretend_v ecclesiastical_a right_n not_o by_o general_a council_n 8_o first_o to_o which_o sworn_n justi_n sanction_n
have_v and_o exercise_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n only_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o constantine_n and_o the_o other_o eminent_a christian_a emperor_n never_o make_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n but_o only_o in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o call_v council_n they_o approve_v their_o canon_n and_o afterward_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o law_n and_o still_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n with_o civil_a penalty_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o my_o present_a province_n to_o recollect_v what_o influence_n imperial_a christian_a rome_n have_v upon_o the_o tender_a age_n and_o immature_n state_n of_o the_o new_a bear_v church_n of_o england_n though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v be_v considerable_a both_o as_o to_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o our_o external_n jurisdiction_n in_o our_o inferior_a minister_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v at_o first_o only_o by_o way_n of_o example_n and_o direction_n and_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v by_o command_n it_o be_v such_o command_n as_o according_a to_o the_o right_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o legal_a obligation_n upon_o we_o but_o by_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o it_o become_v part_n of_o our_o own_o establishment_n either_o by_o custom_n or_o express_v law_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n the_o ancient_a state_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o nolumus_fw-la mutare_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la this_o realm_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o by_o sufferance_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o your_o progenitor_n the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n thereof_o not_o as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o for_o as_o coke_n declare_v in_o cawdry_n case_n as_o the_o roman_n fetch_v diverse_a law_n from_o athens_n yet_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o state_n there_o call_v they_o jus_n civil_a romanorum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o norman_n borrow_v all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o law_n from_o england_n yet_o baptize_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n or_o custom_n of_o normandy_n so_o albeit_o the_o king_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n from_o other_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o be_v prove_v approve_a and_o allow_v here_o by_z and_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n be_v apt_o and_o right_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o inferior_a minister_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o offensive_a to_o weak_a people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o popish_a or_o so_o slanderous_o to_o be_v report_v there_o be_v this_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o these_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o law_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n law_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o severe_a statute_n especial_o since_o the_o reformation_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o such_o as_o act_v under_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o foreign_a power_n within_o this_o realm_n yet_o such_o minister_n be_v both_o permit_v and_o require_v to_o execute_v their_o place_n in_o the_o say_a court_n by_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o grave_a mr._n hickeringill_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o specimen_fw-la of_o chancellor_n register_n summoner_n official_o commissary_n advocate_n notary_n surrogate_v etc._n etc._n or_o any_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la in_o holy_a writ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v learned_o infer_v by_o some_o that_o we_o have_v make_v so_o many_o new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o witless_a and_o quaker-like_a be_v this_o and_o how_o unlike_a mr._n hickeringill_n i_o shall_v suspect_v he_o will_v call_v for_o scripture_n for_o a_o hourglass_n and_o for_o clerk_n and_o sexton_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o palpable_o in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o vile_a hypothesis_n that_o will_v stand_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o so_o many_o new_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a assistant_n allow_v by_o law_n under_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a man_n as_o have_v proper_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n be_v so_o where_o we_o read_v of_o help_n in_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o government_n and_o that_o chancellor_n commissary_n official_o and_o surrogate_v be_v but_o such_o help_n under_o different_a name_n from_o the_o several_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o delegation_n that_o register_n be_v but_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v the_o act_n of_o court_n etc._n etc._n advocate_n and_o proctor_n to_o order_n and_o manage_v cause_n and_o apparator_n to_o serve_v process_n and_o execute_v mandate_n and_o that_o none_o but_o one_o in_o order_n meddle_v with_o the_o key_n either_o for_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n mr._n hickeringill_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a experience_n in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o these_o plain_a matter_n 5._o and_o see_v the_o statist_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_v but_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o law_n i_o have_v write_v the_o follow_a treatise_n wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o kingdom_n our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la itself_o or_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o english_a liberty_n do_v suppose_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o legal_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o forementioned_a minister_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n and_o do_v also_o ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o these_o word_n this_o charter_n be_v declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n et_fw-la habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_n sva_fw-la integra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n and_o other_o their_o right_n whole_o without_o any_o diminution_n or_o substraction_n whatsoever_o and_o jura_n sva_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o no_o new_a right_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v before_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la libertates_fw-la be_v here_o take_v in_o two_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 2._o for_o privilege_n hold_v by_o parliament_n charter_n or_o prescription_n more_o than_o ordinary_a coke_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o all_o which_o title_n the_o church_n of_o england_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o moriuntur_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la hold_v her_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o keep_v court_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n may_v be_v just_o and_o reasonable_o alter_v as_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n may_v be_v advise_v and_o yet_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o fortify_v than_o violate_v therefore_o after_o some_o overture_n make_v late_o by_o a_o far_o great_a person_n in_o a_o large_a sphere_n my_o narrow_a subject_n may_v suffer_v i_o humble_o to_o offer_v my_o thought_n touch_v some_o alteration_n that_o perhaps_o may_v not_o prejudice_v our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o their_o court_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o my_o superior_n these_o thing_n follow_v have_v be_v long_o in_o my_o thought_n 1._o that_o a_o speedy_a way_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n than_o the_o present_a legal_a rule_n thereof_o will_v allow_v 2._o that_o trivial_a matter_n such_o as_o small_a tithe_n and_o church-rate_n may_v be_v summary_o end_v without_o expose_v the_o solemn_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o be_v general_o complain_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o statute_n touch_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n capi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a apprehension_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o original_a cause_n though_o indeed_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o excommunication_n be_v always_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o not_o obey_v either_o its_o summons_n or_o sentence_n both_o these_o
perhaps_o may_v be_v contrive_v by_o wise_a man_n without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o reascertain_v the_o fee_n for_o probates_n of_o will_n and_o grant_v letter_n of_o administration_n with_o some_o moderate_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o value_n of_o money_n when_o the_o former_a act_n be_v make_v and_o at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o king_n spiritual_a court_n may_v live_v upon_o their_o employment_n 4._o and_o why_o excommunication_n decree_v in_o court_n may_v not_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parochial_a minister_n to_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v but_o execute_v by_o he_o as_o the_o bishop_n surrogate_v and_o convenient_a time_n allow_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o see_v not_o if_o that_o may_v give_v any_o satisfaction_n such_o kind_n of_o alteration_n perhaps_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o real_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o with_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o civil_a court_n the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o make_v that_o division_n be_v famous_a the_o clause_n of_o it_o concern_v this_o matter_n may_v be_v desire_v by_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v they_o they_o be_v these_o willielmus_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n william_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n to_o all_o that_o have_v land_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n know_v you_o all_o and_z all_z other_o my_o faithful_a people_n in_o england_n that_o the_o episcopal_a law_n that_o have_v non_fw-la benè_fw-la not_o well_o be_v exercise_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n even_o to_o my_o time_n in_o this_o kingdom_n concilio_n communi_fw-la with_o common_a counsel_n and_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v amend_v moreover_o i_o command_v and_o by_o my_o kingly_a authority_n enjoin_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la episcopalibus_fw-la hold_v placita_fw-la plea_n any_o long_o in_o hundret_n nor_o bring_v any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o secular_a man_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o question_v for_o any_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v choose_v and_o there_o shall_v answer_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o secundum_fw-la hundret_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v do_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hundred_o but_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o episcopal_a law_n but_o if_o any_o through_o pride_n will_v not_o appear_v venire_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la let_v he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o if_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o come_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o strength_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o king_n or_o sheriff_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la vindicandum_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la this_o also_o i_o defend_v and_o by_o my_o authority_n interdict_v that_o no_o sheriff_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o subjoin_v a_o few_o note_n upon_o this_o law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n and_o i_o have_v do_v 1._o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o connusance_n be_v the_o same_o long_a before_o this_o law_n be_v make_v and_o not_o alter_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o king_n alured_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dei_fw-la rectitudines_fw-la aliquas_fw-la deforciat_fw-la reddat_fw-la lathlite_fw-la cum_fw-la dacis_fw-la witam_fw-la cum_fw-la anglis_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o renew_v by_o canutus_n and_o other_o king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o settle_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v power_n so_o ancient_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o obstinate_a 2._o it_o be_v yet_o very_o remarkable_a that_o for_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o proceed_n before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o england_n as_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o our_o most_o ancient_a church-government_n be_v not_o derive_v or_o receive_v from_o rome_n this_o law_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o conqueror_n the_o precept_n of_o holy_a canon_n as_o to_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o imperial_a church_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o civil_a even_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o but_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n our_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v together_o in_o hundret_n as_o the_o law_n acknowledge_v and_o be_v confess_v 3._o we_o here_o see_v a_o plain_a establishment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n with_o power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o non-appearance_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ancient_a law_n under_o the_o king_n defence_n and_o enforce_v with_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a front_n the_o civil_a court_n be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n own_o name_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n power_n and_o none_o other_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n only_o and_o not_o of_o rome_n that_o we_o read_v of_o and_o only_o with_o respect_n and_o not_o in_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o foreign_a method_n and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o our_o court_n ecclesiastical_a as_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a in_o their_o original_a as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v and_o therein_o so_o unlike_a to_o the_o distinct_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o thus_o our_o spiritual_a court_n both_o before_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o civil_a court_n stand_v firm_a in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a great_a epoche_n of_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v 1._o it_o be_v receive_v with_o christianity_n and_o grow_v and_o flourish_v by_o our_o ancient_a law_n before_o the_o conquest_n 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o norman_a constitution_n it_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o conqueror_n so_o it_o be_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o first_o statute_n 3._o upon_o the_o reformation_n in_o hen._n 8._o it_o be_v re-establish_v 4._o so_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o reformation_n after_o queen_n mary_n by_o queen_n eliz._n and_o 5._o so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o present_a gracious_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o 5._o further_o i_o hence_o observe_v that_o some_o alteration_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n may_v be_v make_v by_o law_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o spelman_n before_o that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o conqueror_n do_v not_o lessen_v the_o church_n power_n indeed_o some_o inconvenience_n be_v usual_o consequent_a to_o public_a change_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o our_o civilian_n that_o the_o many_o prohibition_n which_o interrupt_v our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o temporal_a but_o may_v not_o that_o inconvenience_n be_v accidental_a to_o that_o division_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o judge_n than_o the_o law_n or_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o admit_v for_o instance_n that_o after_o summary_n hear_v and_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n of_o small_a tithe_n church_n rate_v and_o such_o trivial_a matter_n a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o some_o other_o person_n be_v legal_o certify_v be_v impower_v and_o oblige_v to_o grant_v warrant_n of_o distress_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o expose_v excommunication_n in_o such_o light_a cause_n will_v be_v hereby_o remove_v than_o any_o contract_v by_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o methinks_v no_o one_o shall_v disdain_v the_o new_a office_n see_v the_o superior_a judge_n have_v be_v ever_o
bind_v to_o issue_n out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excom_n cap._n and_o the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v the_o party_n upon_o a_o certificate_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o i_o must_v humble_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o wise_a judge_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect._n 1_o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n page_n 1._o sect._n 2._o mr._n hickeringill_n '_o s_z reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v p._n 2._o sect._n 3_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o m._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v p._n 4._o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 5._o proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect._n 1_o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n p._n 6._o sect._n 2._o jurisdiction_n p._n 7._o sect._n 3_o 4_o 5._o p._n 9_o 11_o 12._o chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 13._o sect._n 2_o 3._o p._n 16_o 20._o chap._n iu._n ecclesiastical_a jurisdictition_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v without_o the_o king_n name_n or_o style_n in_o process_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 23_o 24_o 26._o sect._n 4._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v appear_v from_o practice_n p._n 28._o sect._n 5._o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o repeal_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n the_o king_n and_o council_n p._n 31._o sect._n 6._o mr._n h._n cary_n '_o s_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n consider_v p._n 36._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n p._n 41._o chap._n vi_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n come_v at_o first_o and_o be_v at_o present_a establish_v by_o law_n p._n 46._o sect._n 1_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n p._n 51._o sect._n 2._o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n p._n 54._o chap._n vii_o of_o canon_n and_o convocation_n p._n 60._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 64._o the_o postscript_n p._n 67._o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o small_a errata_n to_o escape_v the_o press_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v r._n royston_n chap._n i._n the_o general_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n sect_n i._o a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n confirmation_n both_o by_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o question_n yet_o of_o late_a two_o worthy_a gentleman_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o some_o former_a malcontent_n have_v venture_v to_o make_v it_o one_o mr._n edmond_n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n h._n cary_n the_o first_o in_o his_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n the_o second_o part_n the_o other_o in_o his_o modest_o style_v the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v they_o be_v both_o print_v very_o seasonable_o for_o the_o settle_v our_o distraction_n through_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v note_v what_o they_o say_v discover_v their_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n answer_n and_o remove_v their_o pitiful_a objection_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ordinary_a and_o honest_a enquirer_n both_o that_o and_o how_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o the_o basis_n of_o our_o english_a law_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hickeringill_n reason_v note_a and_o resolve_v mr._n hickeringill_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o stat._n 1_o eliz._n 1._o be_v build_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a but_o down_o come_v the_o fabric_n when_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13._o car._n 2._o 12._o where_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o that_o no_o more_o commission_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v grant_v any_o more_o only_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o 1â—_n caâ—_n 2._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la wherein_o they_o be_v 1639._o what_o state_n no_o great_a i_o will_v warrant_v you_o if_o the_o basis_n on_o which_o their_o star-chamber_n and_o high-commission-court_n be_v build_v be_v take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n till_o hen._n 8._o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a of_o the_o church_n â—_o this_o head_n be_v behead_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o crown_n but_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o enact_n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n distinct_a from_o his_o majesty_n day_n court_n all_o their_o process_n must_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v repeal_v by_o the_o 1_o mar._n 2._o but_o i_o care_v not_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n 1_o jac._n 25._o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n acknowledge_v in_o their_o petition_n that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o so_o that_o their_o present_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o god_n that_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o never_a to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o this_o i_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v i_o here_o protest_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n consider_v the_o premise_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o all_o these_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o be_v revive_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6_o upon_o condition_n only_o this_o be_v the_o very_a naked_a truth_n under_o his_o first_o query_n and_o in_o his_o conclusion_n and_o up_o and_o down_o this_o worthy_a book_n that_o be_v such_o a_o shabby_a lawless_a logic_n such_o a_o rude_a and_o shatter_v way_n of_o reason_v as_o deserve_v to_o be_v reduce_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o lash_v into_o method_n and_o sense_n and_o better_a manner_n especial_o if_o you_o single_v out_o his_o false_a and_o study_n beg_v proposition_n fraught_v with_o a_o wretched_a design_n of_o rob_v his_o own_o mother_n in_o the_o king_n high_a way_n with_o which_o he_o challenge_v passage_n to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v the_o country_n my_o business_n be_v only_o to_o apprehend_v the_o vagabond_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o some_o more_o severe_a and_o smart_a hand_n sect_n iii_o the_o proposition_n suggest_v by_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v these_o follow_v i._o that_o before_o hen._n 8._o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o mr._n cary_n p._n 6._o ii_o that_o hen._n 8._o when_o he_o annex_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o take_v it_o whole_o away_o from_o our_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n iii_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n after_o hen._n 8._o have_v annex_v it_o to_o the_o crown_n till_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o iv_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o our_o church_n it_o can_v be_v execute_v but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o v._o that_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v late_o found_v in_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o as_o it_o establish_v the_o high-commission-court_n and_o that_o act_n be_v repeal_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o power_n of_o that_o high_a commission_n on_o a_o rock_n consist_v of_o these_o sand_n stand_v our_o mighty_a champion_n triumph_v with_o his_o naked_a truth_n but_o we_o come_v now_o to_o
sift_v they_o chap._n ii_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o crown_n before_o the_o reformation_n by_o henry_n the_o eight_o dare_v any_o protestant_a stand_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v the_o pope_n real_o authority_n here_o before_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v our_o bishop_n indeed_o receive_v all_o their_o power_n exercise_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o original_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o political_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o found_v in_o our_o own_o law_n the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o not_o the_o king_n be_v there_o not_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o england_n both_o for_o legislation_n and_o execution_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la before_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v not_o popery_n at_o first_o and_o all_o along_o till_o hen._n 8._o a_o illegal_a usurpation_n upon_o our_o more_o ancient_a government_n never_o own_a much_o less_o establish_v in_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n and_o under_o that_o very_a notion_n reject_v and_o expel_v by_o he_o how_o then_o do_v our_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n derive_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n before_o hen._n 8._o to_o say_v so_o be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o hobbist_n than_o a_o papist_n i_o think_v i_o have_v catch_v a_o hobby_n but_o war-hawk_n proof_n against_o this_o popish_a principle_n sect_n i._o from_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n donation_n investiture_n law_n i._o it_o be_v a_o know_a law_n long_o before_o hen._n 8._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v 1._o â—5_n edw._n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o in_o episcopacy_n by_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o the_o papacy_n ii_o the_o collaetion_n and_o donation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n yea_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o the_o full_a right_n of_o investiture_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o crown_n coke_n 1._o inst_z 2._o s._n 648._o to_o deny_v it_o may_v be_v a_o praemunire_n iii_o when_o once_o the_o bishop_n be_v legal_o invest_v their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n come_v into_o 20._o â—5_n hen._n 8._o 20._o their_o hand_n by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v otherwise_o know_v nothing_o or_o mean_n ill_o iv_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o convocation_n be_v always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n write_v only_o it_o be_v law_n 35_o hen._n 8._o 19_o v._o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o king_n so_o the_o law_n themselves_o must_v be_v he_o and_o none_o other_o bound_v we_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a 5._o 35_o hen._n 8._o 21._o as_o 16_o rich._n 2._o 5._o under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o law_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o at_o our_o liberty_n have_v be_v consent_v to_o and_o make_v custom_n by_o use_n and_o not_o by_o any_o foreign_a power_n sect_n ii_o jurisdiction_n thus_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o hen._n 8._o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n by_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o same_o public_a judgement_n a_o little_a better_o than_o mr._n hickeringill'_v popish_a opinion_n 2._o in_o sundry_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o realm_n be_v a_o empire_n have_v a_o imperial_a crown_n to_o which_o belong_v a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n furnish_v thus_o with_o jurisdiction_n to_o yield_v justice_n in_o all_o cause_n without_o restraint_n from_o any_o foreign_a prince_n the_o body_n spiritual_n have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o divine_a law_n happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n the_o english_a church_n call_v the_o spiritualty_n which_o always_o have_v be_v repute_v and_o also_o find_v of_o that_o sort_n for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o exterior_a person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o they_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v endow_v the_o say_a church_n both_o with_o honour_n and_o possession_n both_o these_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v conjoin_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o justice_n the_o one_o to_o help_v the_o other_o and_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n at_o divers_a and_o sundry_a parliament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o all_o which_o be_v certain_o before_o hen._n 8._o and_o other_o noble_a king_n make_v sundry_a ordinance_n law_n statute_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o sure_a preservation_n of_o the_o prerogative_n and_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o say_v imperial_a crown_n from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o often_o as_o any_o such_o attempt_n may_v be_v know_v or_o espy_v vid._n 25_o hen._n 8._o 12._o these_o thing_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n in_o hen._n 8's_o time_n be_v not_o of_o mr._n hickeringill_n mind_n but_o that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o derive_v from_o he_o but_o original_o inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n whatever_o he_o blatter_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n 25_o edw._n 3._o stat._n 4._o cap._n 22._o pag._n 123._o sect._n 3._o 27_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 38_o edw._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o stat._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2_o rich._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 3_o rich._n 2._o c._n 3._o s._n 2._o 12_o rich._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 13_o rich._n 2._o stat._n 2._o c._n 2._o 16_o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o 9_o hen._n 4._o c._n 8._o 1_o hen._n 5._o 7._o 3_o hen._n 5._o stat._n 2._o c._n 4._o add_v to_o these_o mr._n cawdry_n case_v in_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o he_o must_v be_v unreasonable_o ill_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o satisfy_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o 3._o also_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n here_o be_v usurp_v and_o illegal_a contrary_a to_o god_n law_n the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v timorous_o and_o ignorant_o submit_v unto_o before_o hen._n 8._o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v 28_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 16._o sect_n iii_o but_o if_o our_o gentleman_n be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v evident_a in_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o constant_a practice_n according_o before_z hen._n 8._o his_o time_n indeed_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n against_o foreign_a power_n be_v to_o own_o and_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n at_o home_n under_o this_o crown_n yea_o all_o the_o statute_n make_v on_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v and_o limit_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o respect_n do_v allow_v and_o establish_v it_o in_o other_o exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o much_o plain_o all_o the_o statute_n that_o prohibit_v the_o king_n civil_a court_n to_o interrupt_v the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n but_o in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n grant_v consultation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o the_o statute_n direct_v appeal_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o chancery_n itself_o and_o the_o law_n ratify_v and_o effectual_o bind_v their_o sentence_n by_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-fr cap._n much_o more_o plain_o do_v these_o establish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n before_o hen._n 8._o 3._o by_o this_o time_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o mention_v the_o statute_n which_o of_o old_a do_v specify_v and_o allow_v particular_a matter_n to_o be_v try_v only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n such_o as_o tithe_n 18_o edw._n 3._o 7._o the_o offence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o
cause_n testamentary_a 18_o edw._n 3._o 6._o synodal_n and_o procuration_n and_o pension_n etc._n etc._n 15_o hen._n 8._o 19_o defamation_n 9_o edw._n 2._o 3._o 1_o edw._n 3._o c._n 11_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o statute-law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n before_o the_o 20_o of_o hen._n 8._o sect_n iv_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o court_n in_o the_o statute-book_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a see_v they_o both_o stand_v in_o a_o flourish_a estate_n long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v then_o secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la and_o be_v plain_o establish_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o have_v stand_v and_o be_v practise_v ever_o since_o as_o we_o shall_v prove_v more_o full_o anon_o 2._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v find_v first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n and_o be_v say_v by_o lawyer_n to_o be_v common_a law_n i._n e._n show_v we_o what_o be_v common_a law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n begin_v thus_o we_o have_v grant_v and_o confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v have_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a reserve_v to_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o person_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a all_o their_o free_a liberty_n and_o free_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a shall_v observe_v the_o same_o against_o all_o person_n 3._o now_o what_o can_v any_o man_n that_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o imagine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n hickeringill_n and_o the_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n but_o the_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o these_o by_o the_o great_a charter_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a confirmation_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o many_o succeed_a king_n and_o parliament_n in_o their_o confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 4._o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o common_a law_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o statute_n by_o so_o long_a practice_n beyond_o all_o record_n be_v in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o very_a make_n of_o law_n as_o they_o have_v before_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o be_v repute_v as_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n one_o of_o the_o three_o state_n in_o parliament_n and_o the_o execution_n also_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n v._o last_o all_o this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n with_o mr._n hickeringill_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o national_a church_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o chief_a or_o head_n and_o thence_o derive_v all_o power_n under_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o have_v our_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v ancient_o a_o patriarchate_o independent_a upon_o rome_n the_o four_o first_o council_n confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o establish_v our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n let_v after_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v according_o renounce_v as_o lawless_a usurpation_n let_v we_o quiet_o enjoy_v our_o restore_v ancient_a privilege_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o papist_n and_o hobbist_n chap._n iii_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v not_o by_o renounce_v the_o power_n pretend_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n neither_o be_v it_o void_a before_o it_o be_v restore_v by_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o it_o be_v somewhat_o difficult_a to_o make_v this_o proposition_n than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n more_o plain_a pray_v mr._n wiseman_n where_o and_o by_o what_o word_n do_v hen._n 8._o cut_v off_o as_o you_o say_v all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n do_v that_o great_a prince_n and_o his_o parliament_n intend_v by_o any_o statute_n then_o make_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o usual_a course_n of_o power_n and_o proceed_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v near_o ten_o year_n be_v that_o watchful_a prince_n so_o asleep_a be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o stupid_a so_o long_o a_o time_n to_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n by_o invasion_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n liberty_n by_o a_o company_n of_o churchman_n now_o deprive_v of_o the_o pope_n assistance_n and_o without_o any_o power_n at_o all_o or_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o desperate_a or_o careless_a as_o to_o lie_v under_o so_o much_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n neither_o desist_v to_o act_v without_o power_n nor_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n express_v enough_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o no_o body_n can_v see_v through_o this_o millstone_n or_o tumble_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n head_n before_o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v inspire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o lucky_a time_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o with_o a_o story_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a lord_n lay_v claim_n to_o a_o manor_n that_o be_v in_o another_o lord_n possession_n upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v have_v possession_n be_v throw_v out_o and_o the_o other_o the_o right_a owner_n be_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a manor_n but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o custom_n and_o court_n and_o officer_n be_v not_o change_v at_o all_o but_o all_o thing_n proceed_v as_o before_o 3._o thus_o king_n hen._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n express_v themselves_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o our_o present_a case_n only_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o be_v rather_o in_o a_o pretend_a claim_n than_o in_o possession_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o notable_a statute_n 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o where_o we_o have_v the_o king_n supremacy_n first_o assert_v with_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n every_o way_n furnish_v with_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n thus_o the_o imperial_a crown_n full_o accomplish_v throw_v off_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o king_n edw._n rich._n and_o hen._n 4._o have_v do_v before_o yet_o as_o they_o also_o do_v reserve_v as_o well_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o temporalty_n and_o its_o jurisdiction_n afterward_o 4._o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o by_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enact_v establish_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n testamentary_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o divorce_n right_n of_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o hear_v examine_v discuss_v clear_o final_o and_o definitive_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v in_o such_o court_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n shall_v require_v 5._o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o though_o hen._n 8._o do_v cut_v off_o the_o pope_n pretence_n which_o be_v the_o great_a intention_n of_o that_o excellent_a law_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o annex_v or_o declare_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n
of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o before_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n read_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o see_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n suppose_v and_o allow_v but_o special_a direction_n touch_v proceed_n and_o appeal_n therein_o sect_n ii_o if_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v take_v away_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o do_v either_o remove_v the_o officer_n or_o deny_v their_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n or_o destroy_v their_o court_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v do_v neither_o but_o rather_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o all_o i._o for_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v statute_n 31_o hen._n 8._o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o not_o by_o any_o provision_n or_o other_o foreign_a authority_n enjoy_v and_o retain_v their_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v promote_v elect_v confirm_v and_o consecrate_a according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v minister_v use_n and_o exercise_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o office_n or_o order_n of_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o token_n ensign_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o lawful_o belong_v further_o that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o the_o king_n realm_n all_o archdeacon_n dean_n and_o other_o have_v office_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n and_o not_o &c._n &c._n administer_v use_v and_o exercise_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n so_o it_o be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o realm_n ii_o neither_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o to_o make_v canon_n in_o convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o in_o that_o statute_n among_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n two_o thing_n be_v grant_v to_o our_o purpose_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o the_o old_a one_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o such_o canon_n be_v already_o make_v which_o be_v not_o contrariant_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a shall_v now_o be_v use_v and_o exercise_v as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v view_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v never_o do_v therefore_o such_o old_a canon_n be_v yet_o of_o force_n by_o this_o act._n vid._n sect._n 6._o 2._o for_o the_o make_n of_o new_a canon_n the_o convocation_n have_v power_n reserve_v by_o this_o same_o act_n provide_v the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o make_v promulgate_v and_o execute_v such_o canon_n as_o you_o may_v read_v sect._n 1._o of_o the_o say_a statute_n indeed_o the_o convocation_n use_v a_o large_a power_n in_o make_v canon_n before_o as_o be_v there_o note_v which_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o do_v but_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v still_o use_v their_o power_n so_o limit_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o evident_a intention_n of_o the_o act._n for_o by_o restrain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v canon_n the_o law_n allow_v they_o the_o power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o by_o make_v the_o exception_n and_o limitation_n confirm_v their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o except_v against_o iii_o neither_o last_o do_v king_n hen._n 8._o take_v away_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o exercise_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n but_o indeed_o establish_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 37_o hen._n 8._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o singular_a person_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v depute_v to_o be_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a scribe_n or_o register_n by_o your_o majesty_n or_o any_o of_o your_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n or_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v authority_n under_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o make_v any_o chancellor_n vicar-general_a commissary_n official_a or_o register_n may_v lawful_o execute_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o sect._n 2._o of_o this_o statute_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o parliament_n conclude_v that_o by_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n 8._o 19_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v abrogate_a which_o i_o wonder_v mr._n hickeringill_n his_o sagacity_n have_v not_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o wise_a parliament_n do_v not_o thereby_o reflect_v upon_o or_o intend_v all_o the_o canon_n but_o such_o canon_n as_o the_o present_a matter_n before_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o be_v such_o canon_n as_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o marry_v as_o the_o word_n sect._n 1._o be_v that_o no_o lay_n or_o marry_v man_n shall_v or_o may_v exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v as_o supreme_a head_n your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n viz._n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_v utter_o abolish_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v because_o they_o take_v no_o further_a care_n to_o correct_v the_o matter_n but_o only_o by_o enact_v person_n lawful_o depute_v though_o they_o be_v lay_v person_n though_o marry_v or_o unmarried_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o may_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o any_o law_n or_o constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o statute_n be_v conclude_v 3._o beside_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o force_n i._n e._n to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o that_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o and_o that_o this_o clause_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v abrogate_a by_o that_o statute_n abrogate_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o act_n refer_v to_o 4._o and_o thus_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 8._o this_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n wherein_o any_o be_v make_v by_o that_o great_a prince_n 5._o thus_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o england_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o authority_n for_o canon-maker_n synodical_a as_o mr._n hickeringill_n cant_v beside_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o high_a commission_n 1_o eliz._n upon_o which_o statute_n of_o eliz._n mr._n hickeringill_n very_o learned_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o canon-maker_n synodical_a be_v build_v qu._n naked_a truth_n sect_n iii_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a under_o this_o head_n but_o to_o show_v my_o respect_n to_o mr._n hickeringill_n his_o doughty_a and_o only_a argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o queen_n mary_n whereby_o he_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o the_o extinguish_n act_n of_o hen._n 8._o take_v away_o all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n till_o she_o revive_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o petition_n from_o whence_o he_o thus_o argue_v you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o translation_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o pray_v that_o her_o majesty_n will_v make_v
land_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n again_o they_o all_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n before_o their_o instalment_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o the_o crown_n against_o popery_n and_o then_o in_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n do_v recognize_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a again_o they_o take_v the_o late_a test_n and_o the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o public_a session_n and_o last_o mr._n cary_n himself_o confess_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o their_o public_a canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n as_o he_o note_v p._n 2._o in_o can._n 1_o 2_o 1603._o and_o be_v all_o these_o less_o significant_a to_o testify_v their_o dependence_n on_o and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o derivation_n from_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o king_n name_n and_o style_v and_o arm_n which_o may_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o process_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a court_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o use_v it_o in_o the_o civil_a court_n which_o be_v not_o know_v or_o well_o heed_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o exception_n for_o bishop_n sanderson_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o any_o court_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o emanation_n of_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n from_o or_o the_o subordination_n of_o that_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n or_o authority_n as_o the_o objector_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o same_o court_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o king_n own_o immediate_a court_n wherein_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o law_n either_o by_o his_o personal_a or_o virtual_a power_n to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o not_o use_v the_o king_n name_n in_o other_o court_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o act_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o only_o that_o the_o judge_n in_o they_o be_v no_o immediate_a representative_n of_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o have_v consequent_o any_o allowance_n from_o he_o to_o use_v his_o name_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o 1._o this_o difference_n be_v evident_a among_o the_o common_a law_n court_v of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o though_o all_o the_o immediate_a court_n of_o the_o king_n do_v act_v express_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o many_o other_o more_o distant_a court_n do_v not_o as_o all_o courts-baron_n customary-court_n of_o copyholder_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o court_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o king_n grant_v by_o charter_n to_o corporation_n and_o the_o university_n in_o all_o which_o summons_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o judgement_n give_v and_o all_o act_n and_o proceed_n make_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o say_a court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n thus_o their_o style_n run_v a._n b._n major_n civitatis_fw-la exon_n n._n m._n cancellarius_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la oxon._n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o carolus_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la 2._o once_o more_o a_o little_a near_o to_o our_o case_n there_o be_v other_o court_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o civil_a as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a law_n as_o the_o court-marshal_n and_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n the_o king_n name_n in_o these_o be_v no_o more_o use_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_v spiritual_a but_o all_o process_n sentence_n and_o act_n in_o these_o court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o constable_n head_z marshal_z or_o admiral_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n 3._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o those_o grave_n and_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o same_o most_o admirable_a bishop_n sanderson_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n show_v that_o episcopacy_n as_o establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n worthy_a of_o every_o englishman_n read_n his_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v like_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n constant_o use_v in_o those_o several_a court_n before_o mention_v since_o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v find_v to_o interpret_v as_o any_o diminution_n at_o all_o or_o disacknowledgment_n of_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o say_a court_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o same_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n shall_v be_v so_o confident_o charge_v with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n do_v not_o the_o intervention_n of_o some_o wicked_a lust_n or_o other_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o become_v partial_a judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n p._n 68_o 69._o mr._n hickeringill_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n describe_v i._n e._n that_o so_o confident_o charge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o that_o heinous_a crime_n and_o found_v that_o confidence_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o in_o charity_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o statute_n as_o do_v not_o only_o secure_v the_o act_n of_o queen_n mary_n that_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o require_v the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o our_o proceed_n from_o repeal_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o direct_o and_o express_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o our_o contrary_a proceed_n according_o so_o that_o our_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n without_o use_v the_o king_n name_n or_o style_v or_o arm_n according_a to_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o very_a act_n of_o queen_n eliz._n thus_o further_n enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o other_o law_n and_o branch_n of_o any_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repeal_n of_o mar._n and_o not_o in_o this_o act_n special_o mention_v and_o revive_v shall_v stand_v and_o be_v repeal_v in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n any_o thing_n herein_o contain_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o 13._o but_o the_o act_n of_o 2_o phil._n and_o mar_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o this_o act_n of_o repeal_n nor_o any_o other_o and_o the_o learned_a judge_n in_o 4_o jac._n observe_v that_o this_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n revive_v a_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o in_o both_o these_o statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o present_a proceed_n of_o spiritual_a court_n without_o the_o king_n name_n etc._n etc._n plain_o confirm_v but_o vid._n coke_n rep._n 12._o p._n 7._o chap._n v._n the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o establish_v the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n against_o mr._n hickeringill_n the_o worthy_a gentleman_n though_o he_o use_v much_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v and_o have_v only_o fit_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o can_v think_v there_o be_v any_o such_o reason_v wonderful_o after_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o manner_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o at_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o eliz._n for_o the_o high-commission_n court_n be_v the_o only_a basis_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n this_o continue_a indeed_o during_o her_o time_n and_o king_n james_n but_o be_v repeal_v by_o 17_o car._n 1._o 11._o and_o 13_o car._n 2._o 12._o down_n come_v the_o fabric_n their_o great_a foundation_n thus_o tear_v up_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n from_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o ever_o shall_v for_o his_o majesty_n have_v by_o statute_n enact_v never_o to_o empower_v they_o with_o any_o more_o commission_n to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o their_o basis_n be_v take_v away_o i_o can_v discern_v where_o their_o authority_n lie_v nak_n t._n q._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o confess_v be_v not_o infallible_a for_o he_o say_v as_o before_o he_o do_v not_o peremptory_o assert_v it_o but_o can_v a_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o write_v this_o first_o and_o then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a will_v a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n expose_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o print_n and_o blunder_v out_o so_o much_o prejudice_n envy_n spite_n and_o wrath_n against_o government_n and_o talk_v such_o pitiful_a unadvised_a stuff_n about_o law_n and_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o have_v stand_v firm_a so_o long_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o
first_o give_v liberty_n to_o build_v and_o defend_v church_n in_o public_a lucius_z the_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v church_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n first_o constitute_v bishop_n seat_n and_o build_v dwelling_n for_o priest_n and_o much_o enrich_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o more_o safety_n enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v give_v they_o amplis_fw-la munivit_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la fortify_v they_o with_o large_a privilege_n here_o be_v bear_v also_o as_o baronius_n confess_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o likewise_o the_o first_o christian_a queen_n his_o mother_n helen_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o age_n follow_v quis_fw-la non_fw-la stupeat_fw-la as_o spelman_n say_v who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o eximious_a piety_n incredible_a zeal_n ardorem_fw-la extraordinary_a ensign_fw-la alm_n manifold_a work_n of_o mercy_n munificence_n towards_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o magnificent_a and_o wonderful_a profusionem_fw-la liberality_n and_o expense_n in_o building_n adorn_v enrich_v church_n insomuch_o as_o one_o say_v mirum_fw-la tunc_fw-la fuer_n at_o regem_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o as_o another_o there_o be_v more_o holy_a king_n find_v in_o england_n than_o in_o any_o one_o though_o the_o most_o populous_a province_n in_o the_o world_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v that_o worthy_a antiquary_n add_v in_o his_o most_o excellent_a epistle_n before_o his_o council_n enough_o to_o inflame_v the_o cold_a age_n with_o zeal_n for_o religion_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o edwin_n ina_n offa_n ethered_n edmund_n ethelstan_n canute_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o many_o other_o see_v among_o all_o the_o illustrious_a king_n who_o be_v westsaxons_a the_o three_o be_v scarce_o find_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la non_fw-la ornaverit_fw-la auxerit_fw-la ditaverit_fw-la who_o do_v not_o adorn_v augment_v and_o enrich_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o zeal_n and_o piety_n among_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n take_v root_n and_o begin_v and_o proceed_v to_o flourish_v now_o no_o doubt_n but_o religion_n sincere_o manage_v by_o good_a and_o meek_a churchman_n be_v a_o great_a mean_a to_o move_v the_o nation_n towards_o a_o better_a order_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n both_o in_o government_n and_o law_n now_o i_o say_v to_o use_v spelman_n word_n when_o os_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la esset_fw-la plebis_fw-la os_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oraculum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o oracle_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o saxon_n we_o find_v a_o convention_n at_o canterbury_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n summons_n be_v ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_n be_v make_v afterward_o cum_fw-la concilio_n episcoporum_fw-la thus_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o the_o pope_n get_v foot_v here_o by_o the_o conqueror_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n go_v on_o apace_o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o go_v on_o step_n by_o step_n with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o be_v gradual_o own_a enlarge_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o degree_n and_o together_o with_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v so_o twist_v and_o interweave_v and_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o concern_v and_o intimate_o wrought_v into_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o government_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v the_o separation_n or_o indeed_o clear_o to_o assign_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o which_o have_v take_v up_o the_o care_n both_o of_o lawyer_n and_o statute_n to_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o thorough_o and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o reason_n of_o many_o prohibition_n against_o ecclesiastical_a prohibition_n to_o this_o day_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o beyond_o all_o know_a time_n of_o christianity_n in_o england_n our_o great_a churchman_n have_v have_v no_o small_a hand_n in_o make_v all_o our_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o also_o sit_v many_o hundred_o year_n together_o with_o our_o temporal_a judge_n in_o all_o place_n of_o public_a judicature_n primi_fw-la igitur_fw-la sedebant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la comitiis_fw-la &_o tribunalibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_o regali_fw-la quidem_fw-la palatio_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la in_fw-la comitatâ—s_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la comite_fw-la &_o justitiario_n comitatus_fw-la in_fw-la turno_fw-la vicecomitis_fw-la cum_fw-la vicecomite_n in_o hundredro_n cum_fw-la domino_fw-la hundredi_n so_o that_o in_o promote_a justice_n every_o where_o the_o sword_n may_v aid_v the_o sword_n &_o nihil_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la velut_fw-la suburra_n in_fw-la navi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ageretur_fw-la sp._n epis_n conc._n yet_o we_o must_v remember_v and_o it_o be_v careful_o mind_v in_o our_o statute_n before_o mention_v that_o our_o king_n be_v the_o true_a and_o acknowledge_v fountain_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o that_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n then_o enjoy_v and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v ever_o supreme_a over_o this_o church_n and_o all_o its_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a power_n the_o pope_n collector_n or_o minister_n so_o say_v our_o ancient_a book_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o land_n lord_n coke_n of_o court_n p._n 321._o in_o our_o law_n before_o the_o conquest_n the_o king_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v above_o all_o govern_v the_o church_n edw._n law_n c._n 19_o and_o this_o have_v be_v careful_o maintain_v by_o our_o law_n ever_o since_o see_v cawdry_n case_n sect_n i._o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a law_n thus_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a grow_v up_o with_o and_o receive_v much_o perfection_n by_o and_o in_o common_a law_n by_o common_a law_n i_o mean_v long_o and_o general_a use_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o my_o lord_n coke_n say_v that_o time_n and_o use_n make_v a_o custom_n when_o that_o be_v general_a in_o england_n it_o be_v call_v common_a law_n that_o be_v my_o meaning_n whether_o my_o notion_n be_v right_a i_o weigh_v not_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n prove_v and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o the_o statute_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a william_n the_o conqueror_n find_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o great_a power_n and_o with_o large_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v long_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n call_v that_o law_n what_o you_o will_v by_o that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o government_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o william_n change_v the_o ancient_a custom_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o tribunal_n one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o say_v spelman_n secrevit_fw-la non_fw-la diminuit_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la he_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o by_o swear_v he_o confirm_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n quoniam_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la solidum_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la sistendi_fw-la habent_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la prooemium_fw-la will_v suarum_fw-la ut_fw-la spel._n epis_fw-la because_o by_o the_o church_n both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v a_o solid_a foundation_n of_o subsist_v thus_o the_o church_n right_n in_o be_v before_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n my_o lord_n coke_n note_v two_o excellent_a rule_n of_o common_a law_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o unto_o who_o office_n it_o proper_o appertain_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o the_o common_a law_n that_o where_o the_o right_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o only_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o connusance_n thereof_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n coke_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o 3._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n any_o other_o way_n provide_v by_o common_a law_n 4._o vid._n cawdry_n case_n answ_n to_o object_n 4._o they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o common_a law_n both_o empower_n and_o require_v
those_o court_n to_o give_v remedy_n in_o those_o case_n thus_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o common_a law_n before_o our_o statute_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o our_o statute_n since_o whenever_o they_o mention_v it_o do_v general_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o government_n suppose_v upon_o ground_n good_a and_o firm_a in_o law_n to_o have_v exi_v before_o and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v in_o use_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o its_o present_a exercise_n and_o proceed_n in_o its_o proper_a course_n and_o court_n it_o be_v as_o idle_a a_o thing_n to_o look_v in_o the_o statute-book_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o its_o court_n as_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o courts-baron_n which_o be_v such_o by_o common_a law_n as_o coke_n say_v or_o the_o court_n of_o marshalsea_n which_o as_o coke_n word_n be_v have_v its_o foundation_n in_o common_a law_n or_o court_n of_o copyholder_n which_o be_v such_o by_o custom_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o court_n because_o in_o their_o original_n they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o court_n spiritual_a these_o be_v equal_o found_v in_o the_o ancient_a usage_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o england_n and_o all_o take_a care_n for_o in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o ancient_a authentic_a account_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o why_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n i_o mean_v not_o bishop_n only_o who_o mr._n hickeringill_n find_v in_o scripture_n but_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n as_o well_o establish_v in_o their_o proper_a power_n as_o coroner_n high-constable_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o office_n before_o statute_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n when_o lawful_o invest_v power_n as_o well_o as_o they_o to_o act_n in_o their_o proper_a jurisdiction_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n by_o long_o ancient_a and_o establish_a custom_n or_o as_o the_o usual_a word_n in_o our_o statute_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v secundum_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la my_o lord_n coke_n say_v the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o also_o flourish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o government_n thus_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o external_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o common_a law_n and_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o add_v that_o the_o former_a can_v easy_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v i_o do_v not_o say_v alter_v without_o threaten_v the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o crown_n at_o least_o some_o prejudice_n to_o it_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v thus_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v by_o common_a law_n on_o which_o also_o most_o of_o our_o civil_a right_n depend_v but_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v bound_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n by_o the_o same_o common_a law_n and_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v personal_o or_o virtual_o present_a in_o his_o great_a court_n of_o common_a law_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n instit_fw-la p._n 1._o pag._n 344._o of_o my_o lord_n coke_n sect_n ii_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v establish_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v thus_o find_v establish_v by_o law_n before_o the_o statute-book_n be_v make_v the_o statute_n do_v establish_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a unprejudiced_a man_n can_v expect_v or_o desire_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v statute_n as_o well_o as_o common_a law_n and_o seem_v to_o unite_v and_o tie_v they_o together_o this_o stand_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o statute-book_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o be_v a_o grant_n and_o establishment_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n then_o in_o be_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_o the_o great_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o the_o free_a use_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n magna_fw-la charta_n itself_o expound_v what_o it_o mean_v by_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o which_o king_n hen._n 8._o in_o the_o statute_n say_v be_v common_o call_v the_o spiritualty_n and_o mr._n hickeringill_n for_o all_o his_o scoff_a know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n viz._n the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o call_v the_o clergy_n or_o the_o governing-part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o law-sence_n and_o as_o a_o term_n of_o law_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o canon-law_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n 2._o when_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v so_o frequent_o mention_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o legal_a allowance_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o more_o ancient_a antecedent_n power_n and_o common_a right_n and_o liberty_n by_o the_o undoubted_a custom_n i._n e._n the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o those_o very_a statute_n that_o look_v at_o least_o oblique_o upon_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o common_a law_n that_o do_v of_o themselves_o limit_v and_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o some_o case_n seem_v plain_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o other_o case_n not_o except_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o 3._o more_o plain_o and_o direct_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o time_n of_o its_o trial_n and_o danger_n and_o vindicate_v its_o right_n and_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v its_o liberty_n when_o most_o in_o question_n there_o have_v happen_v such_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o statute_n have_v rescue_v and_o replevied_a the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o all_o which_o the_o statute_n have_v be_v thus_o favourable_a to_o it_o three_o of_o late_a not_o to_o mention_v many_o former_o 1._o thus_o when_o some_o may_v imagine_v that_o by_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o king_n hen._n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o power_n be_v shake_v the_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o act_v as_o former_o especial_o as_o coke_n note_v by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 20._o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n choose_v invest_v consecrate_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n according_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v do_v and_o execute_v every_o thing_n and_o thing_n as_o any_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n without_o offend_v of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o have_v do_v note_v that_o this_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o be_v revive_v by_o queen_n eliz._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o the_o judge_n think_v and_o judge_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n proceed_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o by_o this_o very_a statute_n 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o stand_v clear_o repeal_v as_o my_o lord_n coke_n observe_v rep._n 12._o 8_o 9_o which_o cause_v i_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o phil._n and_o mar._n when_o the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o the_o statute_n establish_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_z ordinary_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n for_o process_n of_o suit_n punishment_n of_o crime_n and_o execution_n of_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o large_a in_o those_o point_n as_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o 20_o hen._n 8._o which_o statute_n of_o phil._n and_o mar_n repeal_v the_o 1_o edw._n 6._o 2._o and_o be_v never_o repeal_v since_o as_o the_o judge_n resolve_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 4_o jac._n but_o evident_o revive_v by_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o sect._n 13._o 3._o when_o three_o the_o long_a parl._n 17_o car._n 1._o have_v disable_v the_o
jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v very_o careful_o restore_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o stat._n 13._o car._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n neither_o this_o act_n shall_v take_v away_o any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v and_o may_v lawful_o have_v do_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_v act._n vid._n 17_o car._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v one_o notable_a way_n more_o argumentative_a enough_o alone_o by_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o statute_n viz._n when_o the_o statute_n direct_v such_o particular_n to_o be_v try_v in_o these_o court_n and_o require_v these_o spiritual_a court_n to_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o the_o do_v justice_n and_o i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a medium_n or_o clear_a evidence_n than_o we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o spiritual_a court_n have_v no_o power_n to_o try_v such_o matter_n and_o pass_v judgement_n and_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n why_o do_v the_o statute_n direct_v and_o remit_v such_o matter_n to_o they_o and_o why_o do_v the_o statute_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v connusance_n and_o proceed_v according_o that_o so_o they_o do_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o process_n in_o cause_n testamentary_a notorious_o appertain_v to_o holy_a church_n we_o must_v not_o blemish_v the_o franchize_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o 6._o party_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o secular_a judge_n in_o cause_n of_o tithe_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n ordinary_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v minister_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o 1_o hen._n 7._o c._n 4._o synodal_n proxy_n pension_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v recover_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n vid._n 15_o hen._n 8._o c._n 7._o sect._n 7._o the_o like_a be_v know_v touch_v cause_n matrimonial_a and_o defamation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n one_o more_o viz._n in_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o that_o in_o a_o act_n that_o be_v near_a to_o we_o and_o of_o unquestionable_a authority_n which_o both_o direct_v what_o we_o shall_v punish_v and_o most_o solemn_o require_v by_o its_o own_o authority_n to_o exercise_v our_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o very_a rule_n and_o proper_a method_n of_o our_o spiritual_a court_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o eliz._n before_o the_o common_a prayer_n provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o and_o singular_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o every_o of_o their_o chancellor_n commissary_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ordinary_n have_v any_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n as_o well_o to_o inquire_v in_o their_o visitatiion_n synod_n and_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o place_n to_o take_v accusation_n and_o information_n of_o all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v do_v commit_v or_o perpetrate_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o admonition_n excommunication_n sequestration_n or_o deprivation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n in_o like_a form_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v in_o like_a case_n by_o the_o queen_n ecclesiastical_a law_n this_o doubtless_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v solemn_o require_v in_o these_o word_n a_o little-before_a for_o the_o due_a execution_n hereof_o they_o do_v in_o god_n name_n earnest_o require_v and_o charge_v all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o due_a and_o true_a execution_n hereof_o may_v be_v have_v throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o charge_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o evil_n and_o plague_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n may_v just_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v this_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n now_o if_o in_o like_a case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a before_o this_o act_n for_o the_o spiritual_a court_n so_o to_o proceed_v why_o be_v the_o former_a law_n and_o use_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o these_o direction_n or_o if_o this_o act_n can_v empower_v we_o give_v we_o reason_n or_o law_n against_o it_o or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a grievance_n to_o you_o in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n than_o the_o punishment_n provide_v for_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o this_o act_n say_v what_o it_o be_v or_o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o these_o case_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mr._n cary_n can_v tell_v you_o of_o at_o least_o ten_o particular_a matter_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v to_o grant_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la and_o according_a to_o a_o know_v act_n of_o parliament_n make_v after_o this_o viz._n 5_o eliz._n 23._o which_o sufficient_o allow_v and_o confirm_v our_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n to_o the_o fence_n of_o too_o many_o as_o some_o complain_n chap._n vii_o of_o canon_n and_o convocation_n we_o see_v what_o reason_n mr._n hickeringill_n have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n about_o the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o convocation_n especial_o 1._o see_v the_o late_o mention_v act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n suppose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n i._n e._n the_o canon_n to_o be_v she_o own_o law_n and_o require_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n so_o severe_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n 2._o see_v since_o the_o reformation_n most_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o canon_n be_v express_v and_o enjoin_v in_o act_n of_o parliament_n insomuch_o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v stand_v and_o proceed_v well_o enough_o have_v we_o no_o other_o canon_n but_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o mr._n hickeringill_n insinuate_v and_o it_o be_v worthy_a his_o observation_n that_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o dissenter_n since_o the_o king_n happy_a return_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a minister_n indeed_o the_o statute_n of_o car._n 2._o that_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n have_v a_o proviso_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o no_o canon_n be_v make_v of_o force_n by_o that_o act_n that_o be_v not_o former_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o ann._n 1639._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o c._n 19_o the_o old_a canon_n not_o against_o law_n or_o prerogative_n be_v of_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o convocation_n may_v make_v new_a one_o with_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o convocation_n be_v so_o limit_v by_o that_o act_n their_o power_n seem_v not_o very_o formidable_a my_o lord_n coke_n who_o be_v not_o a_o bigot_n for_o spiritual_a power_n declare_v the_o law_n in_o both_o those_o case_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o a_o committee_n of_o lord_n these_o restraint_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o statute_n 1._o they_o can_v assemble_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o they_o can_v constitute_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o licence_n 3._o nor_o execute_v they_o without_o his_o royal_a assent_n 4._o nor_o after_o his_o assent_n but_o with_o these_o four_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n 2._o nor_o against_o common_a law_n 3._o nor_o against_o statute_n law_n 4._o nor_o against_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n rep._n 12._o p._n 720._o and_o my_o lord_n coke_n add_v that_o these_o restraint_n put_v upon_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o be_v but_o a_o affirmance_n of_o what_o be_v before_o the_o statute_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o court_n be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o the_o old_a common_a law_n 323._o pag._n 323._o consequent_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n be_v to_o bound_v and_o over-rule_v all_o ecclesiastical_a execution_n of_o canon_n and_o secure_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o but_o what_o act_v of_o parliament_n have_v abrogate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n 1603._o and_o quite_o annihilate_v the_o very_a being_n of_o convocation_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v though_o mr._n hickeringill_n so_o bold_o after_o his_o own_o
way_n vent_v so_o wild_a a_o notion_n p._n 3._o &_o 12._o or_o when_o that_o of_o 25_o hen._n 8._o 19_o be_v repeal_v or_o how_o they_o be_v make_v less_o than_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o that_o statute_n of_o limitation_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o insult_v he_o say_v they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o least_o vote_n in_o their_o election_n pray_v when_o be_v it_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o law_n by_o institution_n make_v the_o clerk_n a_o guide_n to_o his_o flock_n in_o spiritual_n if_o the_o people_n do_v express_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o such_o or_o virtual_o consent_v in_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thereupon_o the_o law_n allow_v this_o clerk_n to_o elect_v member_n for_o the_o convocation_n and_o also_o reckon_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n how_o come_v it_o that_o mr._n hickeringill_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o a_o legal_a religion_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o wise_a than_o the_o law_n and_o to_o scoff_n at_o its_o constitution_n i_o wish_v mr._n hickeringill_n to_o beware_v of_o touch_v foundation_n with_o his_o rude_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v the_o great_a representative_a of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a but_o some_o study_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o wise_a word_n in_o his_o naked_a truth_n be_v this_o if_o man_n once_o come_v to_o dispute_v authority_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n the_o next_o step_n be_v confusion_n and_o rebellion_n p._n 11._o the_o conclusion_n thus_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n that_o run_v through_o the_o book_n call_v naked_a truth_n his_o other_o little_a gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o worthy_a observe_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o first_o that_o all_o archdeaconry_n have_v corpse_n annex_v which_o be_v certain_o otherwise_o in_o most_o archdeaconry_n in_o some_o diocese_n 2._o then_o that_o archdeacon_n require_v procuration_n when_o they_o do_v not_o visit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o no_o diocese_n 3._o last_o that_o procuration_n and_o synodal_n be_v against_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v by_o law_n or_o conscience_n when_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v due_a by_o ancient_a composition_n that_o provision_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a canon_n in_o visitation_n be_v due_a for_o which_o the_o money_n pay_v for_o procuration_n be_v pay_v for_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o composition_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v due_a by_o undoubted_a and_o long_a possession_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v as_o law_n in_o england_n and_o to_o conclude_v be_v not_o only_o express_o allow_v as_o due_a but_o declare_v to_o be_v recoverable_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o 34_o hen._n 8._o 19_o i_o have_v at_o this_o time_n do_v with_o his_o material_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o write_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o reader_n reproach_n and_o shame_v he_o i_o like_v not_o the_o office_n of_o rake_v kennel_n or_o empty_v jakes_n and_o all_o the_o harm_n i_o return_v he_o be_v to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n sober_o to_o read_v over_o his_o own_o book_n and_o with_o tear_n to_o wash_v these_o dirty_a sheet_n wherein_o he_o have_v play_v the_o wanton_a and_o indeed_o defile_v himself_o more_o than_o his_o own_o nest_n whatever_o the_o unlucky_a bird_n intend_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o barbarous_a wit_n and_o vile_a raillery_n as_o be_v just_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o man_n with_o such_o wild_a triumph_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o office_n his_o better_n and_o superior_n with_o such_o a_o profligate_v neglect_n of_o government_n and_o peace_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o law_n against_o which_o he_o confess_v he_o still_o act_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n safety_n and_o his_o very_a reputation_n for_o all_o which_o notorious_a and_o public_a miscarriage_n i_o wish_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o do_v public_a penance_n in_o another_o new_a and_o clean_a sheet_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n mr._n hickeringill_n and_o mr._n cary_n the_o first_o wish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o power_n than_o it_o now_o have_v the_o other_o that_o it_o have_v less_o i_o presume_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n that_o we_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o power_n we_o have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o good_a law_n and_o as_o we_o do_v and_o always_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n upon_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o whether_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o augment_v or_o lessen_v it_o or_o to_o continue_v it_o as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v still_o maintain_v our_o loyalty_n and_o manifest_v our_o duty_n and_o cheerful_o submit_v ourselves_o but_o lord_n forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n the_o postscript_n i_o have_v reserve_v a_o few_o authority_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v and_o expose_v my_o adversary_n objection_n i._o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n and_o at_o first_o be_v subordinate_a under_o god_n only_o to_o our_o king_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o very_o early_o by_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 3._o and_o so_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n read_v 25_o edw._n 3._o the_o sum_n be_v thus_o here_o we_o have_v a_o recital_n of_o the_o first_o statute_n against_o provisor_n to_o this_o effect_n whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n by_o the_o grandfather_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o progenitor_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o endow_v with_o great_a possession_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n and_o other_o founder_n of_o the_o say_a prelacy_n be_v the_o rightful_a adower_n thereof_o and_o upon_o avoidance_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n have_v power_n to_o advance_v thereunto_o their_o kinsman_n friend_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v so_o advance_v become_v able_a and_o worthy_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o council_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n do_v give_v the_o same_o to_o alien_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rightful_a patron_n of_o those_o benefice_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o never_o have_v the_o right_a patronage_n thereof_o whereby_o in_o short_a time_n all_o the_o spiritual_a promotion_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v be_v ingross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n canonical_a election_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v abolish_v work_v of_o charity_n will_v cease_v the_o founder_n and_o true_a patron_n will_v be_v disinherit_v the_o king_n council_n weaken_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n impoverish_v and_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o realm_n destroy_v upon_o this_o complaint_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o oppression_n and_o grievance_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n shall_v thenceforth_o enjoy_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n that_o free_a election_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n elective_a shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a grant_n of_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o their_o founder_n and_o that_o no_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o that_o those_o provisor_n shall_v be_v attach_v fine_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o withal_o imprison_v till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o bull_n satisfy_v the_o party_n grieve_v and_o give_v surety_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o ii_o before_o this_o forementioned_a act_n be_v make_v the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v in_o be_v
and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o try_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a law_n so_o declare_v and_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n vid._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o edw._n 2._o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la 13_o edw._n 1._o an._n 1285._o the_o king_n to_o his_o judge_n send_v greeting_n use_v yourselves_o circumspect_o in_o all_o matter_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o his_o clergy_n not_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o hold_v plea_n in_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a spiritual_n as_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o prelate_n corporal_n or_o pecuniary_a for_o fornication_n adultery_n or_o such_o like_a for_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n due_a and_o accustom_a reparation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-yard_n mortuary_n pension_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n cause_n of_o defamation_n perjury_n all_o such_o demand_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n iii_o hereupon_o a_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v 24_o edw._n 1._o as_o follow_v whereas_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v often_o surcease_v to_o proceed_v by_o force_n of_o the_o king_n write_v of_o prohibition_n in_o case_n whereas_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v have_v in_o the_o king_n court_n our_o lord_n the_o king_n willeth_n and_o command_v that_o where_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v surcease_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n by_o the_o king_n prohibition_n that_o the_o chancellor_n or_o the_o chief_a justice_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o libel_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o case_n can_v be_v redress_v by_o writ_n out_o of_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a court_n ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o he_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n more_o particular_o those_o case_n reserve_v by_o law_n and_o statute_n against_o which_o no_o prohibition_n can_v be_v legal_o grant_v be_v enumerate_v in_o articul_n cleri_fw-la 9_o edw._n 2._o iv_o thus_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v suppose_v direct_v allow_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o ancient_a statute_n and_o lest_o those_o cause_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o specify_v no_o prohibition_n shall_v be_v award_v out_o of_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o connusance_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o edw._n 3._o provide_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n both_o in_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o such_o case_n as_o have_v no_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o other_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o indeed_o it_o hence_o appear_v they_o have_v ever_o do_v so_o because_o we_o no_o where_n find_v in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o common_a law_n do_v ever_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o entire_a empire_n where_o the_o king_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o what_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o connusance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o 24_o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o other_o statute_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o law_n depend_v three_o great_a truth_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n 2._o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o crown_n 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o government_n to_o administer_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n to_o all_o person_n from_o the_o supreme_a power_n exercise_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a court_n all_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o say_v my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o cawdry_n case_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n as_o by_o authority_n of_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o of_o latter_a time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o temporal_a to_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o which_o law_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v v._o if_o you_o desire_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o at_o common_a law_n be_v therefore_o and_o have_v be_v ever_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n take_v this_o excellent_a enumeration_n of_o my_o lord_n cawdry_n case_n coke_n observe_v good_a reader_n see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n order_v examination_n admission_n institution_n and_o deprivation_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v concern_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o right_a of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o general_a bastardy_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n descent_n and_o inheritance_n of_o probate_a of_o testament_n and_o letter_n of_o administration_n without_o which_o no_o debt_n or_o duty_n due_a to_o any_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o common_a law_n mortuary_n pension_n procuration_n reparation_n of_o church_n simony_n incest_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o incontinency_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a law_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o administration_n of_o justice_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v progenitor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v by_o public_a authority_n authorise_v ecclesiastical_a court_n under_o they_o to_o determine_v those_o great_a and_o important_a cause_n ecclesiastical_a exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o the_o king_n law_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v do_v original_o for_o two_o cause_n 1._o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v under_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v furnish_v upon_o all_o occasion_n either_o foreign_a or_o domestical_a with_o learned_a professor_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a law_n vi_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n though_o process_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n name_n now_o albeit_o the_o proceed_n and_o process_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v in_o the_o name_n coke_n cawdr_n case_n latter_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o either_o the_o court_n be_v not_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o king_n law_n for_o take_v one_o example_n for_o many_o every_o leet_n or_o view_n of_o frankpledge_a hold_v by_o a_o subject_a be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n and_o all_o the_o proceed_n therein_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o king_n law_n vii_o spiritual_a cause_n secure_v from_o prohibition_n notwithstanding_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n lord_n coke_n cawdry_n case_v in_o edw._n 2._o albeit_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspect_a agatis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o edw._n 1._o and_o n._n b._n by_o general_a allowance_n and_o usage_n the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hold_v plea_n of_o tithe_n obvention_n oblation_n mortuary_n redemption_n of_o penance_n lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clerk_n defamation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v not_o the_o clergy_n think_v themselves_o assure_v nor_o quiet_a from_o prohibition_n purchase_v by_o subject_n until_o that_o king_n edw._n the_o second_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o and_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o particular_a answer_n make_v to_o their_o petition_n concern_v the_o matter_n abovesaid_a do_v grant_v and_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n in_o these_o word_n we_o desire_v as_o much_o of_o right_a as_o we_o may_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a
consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n it_o yet_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o avoid_v arrogance_n disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a._n c._n against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o grant_v the_o title_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v both_o renounce_v by_o saint_n gregory_n but_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n into_o grammatical_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v secure_v as_o such_o in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n this_o distinction_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n destroy_v sol._n sol._n not_o more_o elaborate_o than_o full_o and_o perfect_o show_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a saint_n gregory_n shall_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o in_o that_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v refuse_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o divest_v themselves_o by_o their_o kindness_n of_o their_o very_a office_n though_o they_o hazard_v somewhat_o of_o their_o honour_n can_v we_o think_v the_o council_n that_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o john_n intend_v thus_o to_o depose_v themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o john_n or_o ciriacus_n successor_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o that_o literal_a sense_n if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o wave_v many_o thing_n impertinent_a it_o be_v evident_a saint_n gregory_n understand_v the_o title_n metaphorical_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o which_o also_o equal_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o s._n w._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o title_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v he_o argue_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n again_o do_v he_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n than_o be_v here_o give_v or_o be_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o power_n that_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o none_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o again_o he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n endeavour_v ibid._n ibid._n to_o be_v head_n not_o sure_o in_o title_n but_o power_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a exalt_v his_o throne_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o his_o name_n as_o gregory_n add_v above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n again_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v he_o allow_v not_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o last_o suppose_v st._n gregory_n do_v mean_a that_o this_o title_n in_o its_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o not_o as_o metaphorical_o take_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v who_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n imaginable_a as_o the_o dr._n prove_v and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o st._n gregory_n utter_v so_o long_o ago_o against_o such_o as_o admit_v or_o desire_v that_o title_n avoidable_a fall_n upon_o the_o modern_a roman_a bishop_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o be_v lucifer_n and_o prince_n of_o pride_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a presumptuous_a blasphemous_a name_n as_o that_o holy_a pope_n inveigh_v against_o it_o moreover_o as_o he_o also_o add_v they_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n schism_n istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la facere_fw-la obj._n l._n 6._o ep_n 30_o 31._o obj._n in_o dissessionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v a._n c._n the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o confequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o irenaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n 1._o we_o answer_v that_o those_o bishop_n among_o sol._n sol._n who_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v that_o pope_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a 24._o vid._n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o letter_n declare_v that_o excommunication_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o please_v all_o his_o own_o bishop_n they_o countermand_v he_o surely_n not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v what_o pope_n will_v now_o be_v esteem_v 3._o hence_o card._n perron_n be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o hint_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4_o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lean_v upon_o a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o ancient_a excommunication_n discipline_n mistake_v of_o the_o nature_n root_n of_o discipline_n especial_o when_o practise_v by_o one_o church_n against_o another_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o negative_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o declare_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_n thus_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n 10._o vict._n tu._n nu_fw-la cro_fw-it p._n 10._o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o inferior_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n hence_o also_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o const_n expunge_v the_o name_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hilary_n anethamatize_v pope_n liberius_n therefore_o victor_n declare_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o 2._o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v also_o as_o plain_o mistake_v which_o be_v not_o authority_n always_o but_o care_n and_o charity_n care_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v censure_v and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v here_o proper_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o bishop_n have_v their_o peculiar_a seat_n and_o limit_n for_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o charitive_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o sometime_o denomination_n according_o hence_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o if_o well_o consider_v may_v
prince_n profess_v fidelity_n hist_o hect._n bottle_n hist_o and_o obedience_n to_o any_o one_o beside_o the_o king_n let_v he_o loose_v his_o head_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o investiture_n and_o oath_n who_o will_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v it_o soon_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o he_o keep_v it_o quiet_o till_o hen._n 8_o this_o last_o point_n will_v be_v clear_a by_o examine_v law_n 2._o law_n our_o law_n the_o second_o topick_n propound_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o if_o his_o possession_n be_v good_a it_o be_v settle_v in_o law_n and_o if_o quiet_a the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v to_o oppose_v it_o by_o the_o great_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n my_o lord_n bramhall_n have_v produce_v three_o great_a law_n as_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n clarendon_n 1._o clarendon_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o assize_n of_o clarendon_n statute_n of_o carlisle_n and_o of_o provisor_n the_o first_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o respective_a dignitary_n upon_o the_o king_n call_v they_o together_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v present_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o liege_n lord_n and_o that_o this_o method_n be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o 1._o in_o ed._n 1._o pope_n that_o of_o carlisle_n be_v very_o distinct_a the_o king_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o bishopric_n and_o aught_o to_o carlisle_n 2._o carlisle_n have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o in_o the_o vacance_n and_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n give_v they_o to_o alien_n that_o this_o tend_v to_o annullation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o the_o disinherit_n of_o king_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o be_v a_o oppression_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n 15._o ed_n 3._o affirm_v that_o election_n be_v first_o grant_v by_o king_n progenitor_n provisor_n provisor_n upon_o condition_n to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o election_n to_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n which_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v the_o thing_n ought_v by_o reason_n to_o return_v to_o its_o first_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o in_o case_n reservation_n collation_n or_o provision_n be_v make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o archbishopric_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v the_o collation_n for_o the_o same_o time_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o the_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v such_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n too_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v remidy_n and_o law_n against_o such_o mischief_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v advower_n paramont_n immediate_a of_o all_o church_n prebend_n and_o other_o benefice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o advowrie_n of_o holy_a church_n i_o e._n sovereign_a patron_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n coke_n more_o abundant_o add_v the_o 1._o wil._n 1._o resolution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n to_o confirm_v 19_o 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n qu._n i._n e._n p._n 19_o we_o in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o no_o man_n only_o can_v make_v any_o appropriation_n of_o any_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o william_n the_o first_o do_v make_v such_o appropriation_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o edward_n the_o first_o present_v his_o clerk_n who_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o that_o the_o 1._o ed._n 1._o pope_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n have_v confer_v it_o on_o another_o the_o king_n bring_v his_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la the_o archbishop_n plead_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o nor_o have_v power_n to_o put_v he_o out_o which_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o possession_n for_o which_o by_z judgement_n of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o land_n of_o his_o whole_a bishopric_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o lose_v during_o his_o life_n and_o my_o lord_n coke_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o that_o case_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 3._o it_o be_v often_o resolve_v 3._o ed._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n within_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n and_o therefore_o the_o advowsons_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v donative_n and_o that_o if_o any_o incumbent_a dye_n the_o lapse_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o last_o by_o the_o common_a law_n to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n his_o presentee_n 40._o 21_o ed._n 3._o 40._o s_o 40._o be_v disturb_v by_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v bull_n from_o rome_n for_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n it_o be_v no_o small_a spice_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a patronage_n that_o we_o find_v the_o king_n make_v canon_n secular_a to_o be_v regular_a and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o westminster_n a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o abbot_n 38._o li._n ass_n pl._n 22._o 49._o ed._n 3._o l._n ass_n pl._n 8._o but_o more_o full_a be_v the_o case_n of_o abbot_n moris_n who_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o 6._o 46_o ed._n 3._o tit._n praem_o 6._o by_o his_o bull_n slight_v the_o election_n of_o moris_n but_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o one_o sue_v 18._o 12_o rich._n 2._o tit._n juris_n 18._o a_o provision_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o a_o incumbent_n recover_v the_o church_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o account_n for_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o whole_a court_n be_v of_o opinion_n against_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v nonsuit_n vid._n stat._n 16._o rich._n 2._o c._n 5._o against_o all_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a the_o pain_n be_v a_o praemunire_n in_o hen._n 4s_o reign_n the_o judge_n say_v that_o the_o statute_n 76._o 11_o h._n 4._o f._n 69_o 76._o which_o restrain_v the_o pope_n provision_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o advowsons_n of_o spiritual_a man_n be_v make_v for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n dare_v not_o in_o their_o just_a cause_n say_v against_o the_o pope_n provision_n so_o as_o those_o statute_n be_v make_v but_o in_o affirmance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n now_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n patronage_n of_o our_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o his_o possession_n of_o it_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a and_o great_a evidence_n both_o of_o law_n and_o deed_n all_o pretence_n touch_v the_o pope_n give_v the_o pall_n be_v more_o than_o anticipate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a either_o to_o the_o consecration_n confirmation_n or_o investiture_n of_o the_o very_a archbishop_n before_o anselm_n time_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o lanfrank_n anselm_n and_o raulf_n do_v dedicate_v church_n consecrate_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o be_v call_v arch-bishop_n while_o they_o have_v no_o pall_n as_o twisden_n prove_v out_o of_o eadmer_n 47._o p._n 47._o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o laurentius_n or_o milletus_n receive_v the_o pall_n from_o rome_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v as_o lawful_a arch-bishop_n as_o austin_n girald_n and_o hoveden_n both_o give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o samson_n of_o st._n david_n have_v a_o pall_n but_o do_v not_o say_v from_o rome_n and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o carry_v it_o
away_o with_o he_o after_o paulinus_n there_o be_v five_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o york_n express_o say_v to_o have_v want_v it_o and_o wilfred_n be_v one_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v repute_v both_o ibid._n vid._n twisd_v ibid._n arch-bishop_n and_o saint_n and_o of_o other_o in_o that_o series_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v they_o ever_o use_v it_o nor_o adilbaldus_fw-la till_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o investiture_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v nisi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la postulanti_fw-la what_o this_o honorary_a be_v ancient_o seem_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o can_v evacuate_v the_o king_n legal_a and_o natural_a patronage_n of_o our_o church_n or_o discharge_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o dependence_n on_o and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v this_o patronage_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n vobis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n committimus_fw-la advocationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o 23._o baron_fw-fr a_o 1059._o n._n 23._o commit_v the_o advowson_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v nicolaus_n papa_n hoc_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la privilegium_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la paterno_n jure_fw-la susceperat_fw-la praebuit_fw-la as_o the_o emperor_n advocate_n say_v this_o be_v too_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o too_o remote_a a_o spring_n of_o our_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o may_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la sufficient_o supersede_n one_o will_v think_v all_o papal_a practice_n against_o so_o plain_a and_o full_a a_o grant_n if_o any_o thing_n pass_v by_o it_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v that_o very_a power_n of_o advowson_n that_o the_o pope_n afterward_o so_o much_o pretend_v and_o our_o law_n mention_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v they_o in_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v present_v nominate_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n nor_o shall_v send_v or_o procure_v thence_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o bull_n brief_n pall_v or_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n all_o such_o viz._n application_n and_o instrument_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o no_o long_o be_v use_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o such_o as_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o act_n shall_v run_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n 20._o h._n 8._o 25_o 20._o chap._n xiii_o of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o money_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o complaint_n by_o parliament_n in_o 21._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o henry_n the_o eighth_n reign_n of_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n by_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o pension_n censes_n peter-pence_n procuration_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o infinite_a sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v permit_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v thenceforth_a pay_v any_o such_o pension_n peter_n penny_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o such_o payment_n shall_v thenceforth_a clear_o surcease_v and_o never_o more_o be_v levy_v take_v or_o pay_v and_o all_o annates_fw-la or_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o 20._o 25_o hen._n 8._o 20._o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v away_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o our_o payment_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n peter-pence_n first-fruit_n and_o ten_o casual_a for_o pall_v bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o extraordinary_a taxation_n brief_o of_o each_o 1._o for_o peter-pence_n the_o only_a ancient_a payment_n peter-pence_n peter-pence_n it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o alm_n eleemosina_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n say_v paschalis_n 2._o ep._n hen._n 1._o apud_fw-la eadm_n p._n 113._o 27._o perhaps_o render_v out_o of_o gratitude_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o england_n be_v no_o doubt_n frequent_o oblige_v for_o their_o care_n and_o council_n and_o other_o assistance_n and_o by_o continuance_n this_o alm_n and_o gratitude_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o rent_n and_o be_v metaphorical_o call_v sometime_o tributum_fw-la but_o never_o ancient_o understand_v 75._o vid._n twisd_v p._n 75._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o superior_a lord_n of_o a_o layfee_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v advice_n into_o precept_n and_o counsel_n into_o law_n and_o empire_n and_o require_v addition_n with_o other_o grievous_a exaction_n unto_o his_o peter-pence_n it_o be_v a_o proper_a time_n to_o be_v better_o advise_v of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o encourage_v such_o a_o wild_a usurpation_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o alm_n or_o gratitude_n this_o alm_n be_v first_o give_v by_o a_o saxon_a king_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o payment_n beside_o this_o make_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o year_n 1246._o appear_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v much_o complaint_n and_o controversy_n about_o our_o payment_n we_o find_v the_o omission_n of_o no_o payment_n instance_a in_o but_o of_o that_o duty_n only_o neither_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o kingdom_n in_o their_o remonstrance_n to_o innocent_a the_o four_o 1246._o mention_n any_o other_o as_o claim_v from_o hence_o to_o rome_n yet_o this_o payment_n as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o alm_n so_o it_o be_v not_o continue_v without_o some_o interruption_n when_o rome_n have_v give_v argument_n of_o sufficient_a provocation_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o and_z henry_n his_o son_n and_z henry_n the_o second_o this_o latter_a during_o the_o dispute_n with_o becket_n and_o alex._n 3._o command_v the_o sheriff_n through_o england_n that_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o keep_v quousque_fw-la inde_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la historian_n observe_v that_o edward_n the_o three_o during_o the_o french_a war_n give_v command_v that_o no_o peter-pence_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o pay_v to_o rome_n 1365._o stow_n an._n 1365._o and_o the_o restraint_n continue_v all_o that_o prince_n time_n for_o his_o successor_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n cause_v john_n wickliff_n to_o consider_v the_o point_n who_o conclude_v those_o payment_n be_v no_o other_o than_o alm_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o continue_v they_o long_o 76._o vid._n twisden_n p._n 76._o than_o it_o stand_v with_o its_o convenience_n and_o not_o to_o its_o detriment_n or_o ruin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o divinity_n extra_fw-la casus_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la &_o superfluitatis_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la indeed_o in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v the_o same_o year_n the_o question_n be_v make_v and_o a_o petition_n prefer_v which_o sure_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o disturbance_n of_o the_o payment_n against_o they_o with_o no_o effect_n the_o king_n restore_v they_o and_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o continue_v till_o hen._n 8._o so_o much_o for_o peter-pence_n for_o the_o other_o payment_n first-fruit_n 2._o first-fruit_n viz._n first-fruit_n aend_v ten_o and_o the_o casual_a payment_n for_o bull_n etc._n etc._n they_o so_o evident_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o dispensation_n that_o they_o be_v just_o deny_v with_o it_o however_o we_o shall_v brief_o examine_v the_o rise_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o the_o annates_fw-la and_o ten_o which_o the_o pope_n virg._n clemang_v platina_n pol._n virg._n receive_v from_o our_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n the_o historian_n agree_v that_o england_n of_o all_o nation_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o papal_a command_n or_o expectation_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o good_a law_n make_v here_o against_o they_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o writer_n in_o 9_o de_fw-fr scysm_n 6._o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o who_o time_n the_o first-fruit_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v theodoricus_n a_o niem_n say_v boniface_n 9_o about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o government_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reserve_v they_o with_o who_o platina_n agree_v 2._o in_o vit_fw-mi bon._n 9_o the_o inven_n rer._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o polid._n virgil_n and_o many_o other_o as_o twisden_n note_n and_o walsingham_n reduce_v they_o but_o to_o 1316._o hist_o an._n 1316._o p._n 84_o 85._o but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o long_o the_o pope_n quiet_o
can._n apost_n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n though_o it_o seem_v below_o his_o holiness_n present_a grandeur_n to_o ground_v his_o right_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consiliorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a oyer_n the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alius_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v
the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o obj._n he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n hart_n and_o ray._n p_o 129._o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n feed_v all_o my_o sheep_n ans_fw-fr but_o he_o do_v say_v to_o they_o all_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o if_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n then_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n over_o peter_n because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v trifle_v so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v further_a argue_v from_o this_o text_n though_o by_o feed_v we_o understand_v rule_v rule_v of_o pastor_n or_o what_o you_o will_v while_o whatsoever_o be_v charge_v on_o peter_n here_o be_v within_o the_o same_o commission_n wherein_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o impower_v as_o before_o and_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n be_v altogether_o as_o groundless_a as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n dr._n hammond_n observe_v bellarmine_n be_v not_o 1562._o 13_o oct._n 1562._o the_o author_n of_o that_o artifice_n cajetan_n and_o victoria_n have_v use_v it_o before_o he_o and_o obtain_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o come_v into_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o granada_n deride_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n express_o affirm_v that_o cajetan_n be_v about_o 50_o year_n before_o the_o first_o deviser_n of_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o granada_n confute_v it_o by_o scripture_n as_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n as_o he_o affirm_v concord_n cathol_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o pope_n presidency_n which_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v so_o of_o peter_n above_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v public_o pronounce_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o opusc_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o 23._o de_fw-fr conc._n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o time_n make_v they_o word_n of_o precept_n not_o of_o institution_n and_o both_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n st._n ambrose_n the_o dign_a sacerd._n c._n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o theoph._n in_o joh._n c._n 21_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v further_o the_o three_o great_a 31_o luk._n 22._o 31_o place_n of_o argument_n be_v luk._n 22._o 31._o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n whence_o hart_n reason_n thus_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o strengthen_v 142._o rain_n and_o hart._n p._n 142._o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o must_v be_v their_o supreme_a head_n when_o hart_n urge_v this_o argument_n with_o all_o ans_fw-fr his_o wit_n and_o might_n and_o dr._n raynolds_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v by_o the_o word_n nor_o carry_v in_o the_o word_n strengthen_v that_o equal_v and_o inferior_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o superior_n much_o less_o can_v it_o necessary_o imply_v a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o confess_v with_o stapleton_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o peter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n which_o we_o have_v weigh_v before_o but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o futuram_fw-la insinuaverat_fw-la insinuate_v therein_o and_o as_o heart_n word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v he_o so_o afterward_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o that_o peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scrip._n 4_o scrip._n apostle_n will_v be_v prove_v as_o before_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n so_o at_o last_o by_o 25._o act._n 1._o 25._o peter_n execution_n he_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v speaker_n at_o lest_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la ans_fw-fr in_o the_o assembly_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n or_o supreme_a monarch_n but_o st._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o though_o peter_n obj._n modesty_n be_v commendable_a for_o do_v all_o thing_n 51._o in_o matth._n 40._o 51._o by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o add_v that_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o peter_n to_o have_v choose_v mathias_n himself_o yet_o the_o same_o father_n call_v this_o seat_n give_v he_o ans_fw-fr 15._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o by_o the_o rest_n a_o primacy_n not_o a_o supremacy_n again_o he_o derive_v this_o primacy_n from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n as_o hart_n 156._o rain_n hart._n p._n 156._o confess_v but_o indeed_o the_o father_n exceed_v in_o his_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v that_o peter_n may_v have_v choose_v one_o himself_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v yea_o it_o say_v he_o do_v not_o and_o the_o argument_n from_o peter_n execution_n of_o this_o power_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o beside_o many_o father_n and_o in_o council_n too_o together_o with_o st._n cyprian_n pronounce_v that_o peter_n propose_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o common_a advice_n and_o voice_n do_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n therefore_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o think_v peter_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o dr._n raynolds_n show_v p._n 159._o but_o when_o peter_n have_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o multitude_n 15._o 5_o scrip._n act._n 15._o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n because_o ans_fw-fr the_o council_n have_v hear_v gamaliel_n agree_v to_o he_o be_v therefore_o gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v supreme_a 34._o act._n 3._o 34._o head_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n and_o if_o jerom_n say_v peter_z was_z princeps_fw-la decreti_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o the_o reason_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o delivery_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o principal_o to_o peter_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o the_o same_o jerom_n call_v he_o and_o explain_v himself_o epist_n 11._o inter_fw-la epistol_n august_n so_o be_v balbo_n pro_fw-la cor._n balbo_n tully_n call_v viz._n prince_n of_o decree_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n we_o conclude_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o be_v promise_v he_o nor_o give_v he_o nor_o 5._o peter_n add_v nihil_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aut_fw-la potestatis_fw-la aquinas_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apost_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o execute_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o bellarmine_n 28_o prerogative_n of_o st._n peter_n from_o which_o i_o presume_v none_o can_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o venture_v to_o argue_v many_o of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a some_o vain_a and_o trifle_a and_o some_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o neither_o divisim_fw-la or_o conjunctim_fw-la sufficient_a to_o make_v or_o to_o evince_v any_o real_a supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o st._n peter_n 5._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n 87._o so_o paul_n judge_v chris_n hom._n 12._o 2._o &_o 87._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n for_o they_o say_v the_o same_o of_o paul_n ille_fw-la solusgerebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o orbis_n praefectam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a of_o timothy_n who_o be_v never_o repute_v universal_a monarch_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o different_a primacy_n saint_n jud._n hom._n 1._o ad_fw-la pop._n orat._n 6._o con._n jud._n ambr._n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n chrisost_n be_v
the_o greatness_n of_o his_o virtue_n virtue_n be_v a_o personal_a gift_n and_o can_v pass_v by_o succession_n saint_n chrisostom_n indeed_o be_v urge_v against_o we_o object_n curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v peter_n have_v his_o successor_n in_o time_n answ_n and_o place_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v render_v those_o which_o follow_v he_o will_v conclude_v however_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o care_n as_o the_o word_n be_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o primacy_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o capable_a of_o succession_n application_n of_o sect._n 1_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o inference_n inference_n primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n not_o those_o antecedent_n in_o saint_n peter_n but_o such_o as_o arise_v afterward_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o note_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o of_o great_a caution_n and_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o ground_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o most_o famous_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o note_a seat_n of_o true_a tradition_n because_o her_o bishop_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o a_o charitable_a care_n for_o other_o church_n and_o last_o perhaps_o because_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o his_o memory_n may_v deflect_v some_o honour_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n move_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o though_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n priority_n it_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v his_o inherit_v saint_n peter_n primacy_n though_o he_o have_v honour_n by_o be_v his_o successor_n 2._o it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o divino_fw-la inference_n primacy_n not_o jure_v divino_fw-la that_o see_v heretofore_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o from_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o solemn_a grant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o world_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a intimate_v 3_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o primacy_n be_v pope_n inference_n not_o in_o succeed_a pope_n not_o derive_v to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o stand_v upon_o such_o temporary_a ground_n as_o too_o soon_o fail_v for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o cease_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o honour_n be_v deny_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v be_v turn_v to_o infidelity_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o sorcery_n as_o their_o own_o man_n say_v when_o their_o piety_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o villainy_n of_o pride_n simony_n uncleaness_n and_o monstrous_a lawdness_n as_o themselves_o report_v when_o their_o care_n and_o vigilance_n be_v turn_v into_o method_n of_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n when_o the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o a_o head_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o the_o former_a primacy_n which_o stand_v on_o courtesy_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o a_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o we_o and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n be_v repossess_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a as_o successor_n of_o peter_n by_o divine_a right_n neg._n not_o primate_n as_o such_o peter_n himself_o not_o supreme_a pope_n not_o succeed_v he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v st._n peter_n universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n all_o possible_a defence_n herein_o have_v be_v prevent_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o primacy_n how_o shall_v he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o supremacy_n again_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o have_v appear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n receive_v it_o as_o his_o successor_n beside_o what_o ever_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v it_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o much_o less_o in_o our_o saviour_n intention_n or_o by_o divine_a right_n however_o let_v we_o try_v their_o colour_n will_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o claim_n be_v considerable_a the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n be_v concern_v none_o can_v give_v this_o privilege_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n but_o where_o do_v he_o do_v it_o where_o or_o how_o when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v it_o express_v shall_v not_o the_o grant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n wherein_o all_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o pretend_v be_v produce_v instead_o of_o plain_a proof_n we_o be_v put_v off_o with_o obscure_a and_o vanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o follow_v sect_n iii_o arg._n 1._o peter_n assign_v it_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v they_o say_v arg._n 1_o that_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o die_v bestow_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o hart_n express_v they_o i_o ordain_v this_o clement_a to_o be_v your_o bishop_n unto_o who_o alone_o i_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o my_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o i_o and_o what_o then_o i_o ordain_v than_o he_o have_v it_o ans_fw-fr not_o as_o peter_n successor_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o legacy_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o this_o clement_n a_o foul_a blot_n to_o the_o story_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o record_n that_o linus_n continue_v bishop_n eleven_o year_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o cletus_n twelve_o after_o linus_n before_o clemens_n have_v the_o chair_n your_o bishop_n chron._n euseb_n in_o chron._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n an_o i_o give_v to_o he_o what_o the_o chair_n of_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n no_o more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o pitiful_a story_n signify_v etc._n vid._n raynolds_n and_o hart._n p._n 269_o etc._n etc._n just_a nothing_o yet_o what_o strange_a art_n and_o stretch_v of_o invention_n be_v force_v to_o support_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o possible_a though_o all_o in_o vain_a sect_n iv_o arg._n 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o succeed_v ergo_fw-la of_o rome_n bellarmine_n argue_v more_o subtle_o yet_o suppose_v arg._n 2_o more_o strong_o than_o he_o argue_v pontifex_fw-la romanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o whole_a dignity_n and_o power_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n any_o way_n or_o be_v account_v for_o such_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v ans_fw-fr he_o in_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o only_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n 2._o if_o so_o then_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n shall_v have_v have_v dignity_n and_o power_n over_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o live_v
and_o caution_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o force_n and_o detection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o hellish_a art_n and_o traitorous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o popery_n 8._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o precious_a thing_n already_o mention_v and_o many_o more_o be_v in_o evident_a danger_n with_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n let_v we_o again_o consider_v our_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o conqueror_n word_n be_v we_o be_v jurati_fw-la fratres_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o god_n our_o king_n and_o country_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o thing_n so_o endanger_v against_o all_o foreign_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n i._n e._n against_o popery_n according_o may_v our_o excellent_a king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o minister_n may_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n may_v the_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n may_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n among_o we_o may_v we_o all_o under_o a_o just_a sense_n both_o of_o our_o interest_n and_o our_o oath_n may_v we_o all_o as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n stand_v up_o resolve_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o to_o subvert_v all_o ground_n of_o fear_n of_o its_o return_n upon_o england_n for_o ever_o amen_n amen_n origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o city_n shall_v correspond_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n praesumi_fw-la malam_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la antiquiore_fw-la adversarii_fw-la possessione_n leg._n civil_a ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la concilia_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la appellandum_fw-la a_o nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la council_n milevitan_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o a._n b._n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorize_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_n to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n also_o i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n abhor_v detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v by_o good_a and_o full_a authority_n to_o be_v lawful_o administer_v unto_o i_o and_o do_v renounce_v all_o pardon_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o i_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_n so_o help_v i_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o godâ—_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n reprint_v and_o of_o other_o new_a book_n print_v since_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v by_o r._n royston_n viz._n book_n write_v by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o folio_n four_o edition_n the_o work_n of_o the_o say_v reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o discourse_n chief_o practical_a with_o many_o addition_n and_o correction_n from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n enlarge_v by_o the_o reverend_a dr._n fall_v now_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n in_o large_a fol._n book_n write_v by_o jer._n taylor_n d._n d._n and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n in_o five_o book_n in_o fol._n the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o fol._n with_o figure_n suitable_a to_o every_o story_n engrave_v in_o coper_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o will._n cave_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a discourse_n address_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o papist_n and_o fanatic_n in_o large_a fol._n the_o three_o edition_n the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o holy_a die_v the_o eleven_o edition_n new_o print_v in_o octavo_n book_n write_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n patrick_n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n a_o treatise_n show_v the_o necessity_n end_n and_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n together_o with_o suitable_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a festival_n in_o memory_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o four_o part_n the_o three_o edition_n correct_v the_o devout_a christian_a instruct_v how_o to_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n or_o a_o book_n of_o devotion_n for_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n in_o
abominate_v or_o that_o he_o real_o exercise_v that_o universal_a authority_n and_o universal_a bishopric_n though_o he_o so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a object_n church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v sol._n sol._n that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n object_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n sol._n sol._n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n object_n of_o all_o church_n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o sol._n sol._n fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o foregoing_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o object_n thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o sol._n sol._n do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admonish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundùm_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o